loved from the grave for so it is in the Hebrew Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast loved my soul from the pit of destruction To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness oh that 's a blessed thing USE 1. To acknowledg the Lords goodness in these common mercies We did not give life to our selves and we cannot keep it in our selves God made us and God keepeth us It was not our Parents that fashioned us in the womb they could not tell what the child would prove male or female beautiful or deformed They could not tell the number or posture of the veins or bones or muscles it was all the curious workmanship of a wise God and it is the same God that hath kept us hitherto Isa. 46. 3 4. By me ye are born from the belly and carried from the womb even to old age I am he and even to hoar hairs will I carry you c. We have been supported and tenderly handled by God as Parents and Nurses carry their younglings in their arms Many times wanton children are ready to scratch the faces of those that carry them so have we put many affronts upon him yet to the very last doth he carry us in the arms of his Providence In infancy we were not in a capacity to know the God of our mercies and to look after him but nevertheless he looked after us Afterwards we knew how to grieve him and offend him long before how to love and serve him Oh how early did our naughty hearts appear and all along how little have we done for God in whom we live and move and have our being He is not far from us in the effects of his care and Providence but we are far from him by the distance of our thoughts and affections by the carnal bent of our hearts It is a good mornings-exercise for us humbly and thankfully to consider of his continual mercies For Gods compassions are new every morning Lam. 3. 22. as fresh as if never tired with former acts of grace nor wearied with former offences It is some recompence for the time of sleep half our time passeth away and we do not shew one act of love and kindness unto God therefore as soon as we are awakened we should be with God Psal. 139. 18. How many are gone down to the Chambers of death since the last night 2. It quickneth us to love and serve God who is the strength of our lives and the length of our days Deut. 30. 20. Thy life is wholly in Gods hands Man cannot add a cubit to his stature nor make one hair white or black at his own pleasure It is the Lords Providential influence that keepeth thee alive in point of gratitude thou shouldst serve him Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live But I may urge also in point of hope Gods servants can best recommend themselves to his care and keeping by prayer and expect to walk continually under divine protection Those that provoke God continually they may be continued by the bounty and indulgence of his providence but yet they can look for no such thing and in the issue it proveth to be in wrath for their sins are more and judgments greater it is but to treasure up wrath to the day of wrath 3. If life temporal be the fruit of Gods bounty much more life eternal Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life One is wages the other a gift 4. It informeth us that we may lawfully pray for life with submission to the will of God and that death may not come upon us suddenly contrary to the ordinary course of nature I was loth to make a distinct doctrine of it yet I could not decline the giving out of this Truth How will this stand with our desires of dissolution and willingness to depart and to be with Christ which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their hearts To this I answer 1. by concession That we are to train up our selves in an expectation of our dissolution that we may be willing when the time is come and God hath no more work for us to do in the world we are to awaken our desires after the presence of Christ in Heaven to shew both our faith in him and love to him Since Christ was willing to come down to us though it were to meet with shame and pain why should we be loth to return to him Iacob's spirit revived when he saw the Waggons which Ioseph sent to carry him Death is the Chariot to carry you to Christ and therefore it should not be unwelcome to us 2. By correction though it be lawful and expedient to desire death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come there may be sin in desiring death as when we grow weary of life out of desperation and the tiresomeness of the Cross and there may be grace in desiring life that we may keep his word longer express our gratitude to him here in the world to mourn for sin to promote his glory More fully to make this evident to you I shall shew how we may desire death how not To answer in several propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious desires and passionate expressions The desires of the children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds after much strugling with flesh and blood to bring their hearts to it Carnal men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for death and when he came desired him to help him up with his burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into Gods presence We often wish our selves in our graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many pauses and exceptions Men that in their miseries call for death when sickness cometh will run to the Physician and promise many things if they may be recovered None more unwilling to dye than those that in a passion wish for death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these wishes and desires Carnal wishes for death arise either 1. out of violent anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4. 8. The Sun beat upon the head of Ionah that he fainted and wished in himself to dye and said it is better for me to dye than live The children of Israel murmured when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness Exod. 16. 3. And the children of Israel said unto them Would to God we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt c. When men are vexed with the world they look upon death as a relief to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a servant 2. In deep sorrow as Iob 3. 3. Elijah 1 King 19. 4. He requested for himself that
16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation not only heaven hereafter but long life here It is in it self a benefit a mercy to the godly and the wicked To the godly that they may not be gathered till ripe for God hath set a mark upon it Prov. 16. 31. The hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in a way of righteousness It is some kind of resemblance of God who is the Ancient of days It was a title of honour Paul the aged It giveth many advantages of glorifying God and doing good to others It is no small benefit to those that employ it well To those that are in a state of sin the continuance of life is a mercy as it affords them time to repent and reconcile themselves to God And the contrary is threatned as a curse Eccles. 8. 13. He shall not prolong his days because he feareth not God For wicked men to have the Sun go down at noon-day and to be cut off before their preparations or expectations and so thrown headlong into Hell by a speedy death is a great misery 2. It is such a mercy as we have by Gods gift He is interessed in it upon a double account 1. There is a constant Providential influence and supportation by which we are maintained in life and without which all creatures vanish into nothing As the beams of the Sun are no longer continued in the air than the Sun shineth or as the impress is retained no longer upon the waters than the Seal is kept on When God suspendeth his Providential influence and supportation all doth vanish and disappear Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power as a weighty thing is held up in the air by the hand that sustaineth it or the vessels of the house hang upon a nail in a sure place God that made all things by his Word upholdeth all things by the same Word A Word made the World and can undo the World So Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being We cannot draw breath without him for a moment as the pipe hath no breath but what the Musician puts into it We can neither see nor hear nor eat nor drink without this intimate support and influence from him The Scripture sets it out by a mans holding a thing in his hand Job 12. 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing and the breath of all mankind Now if God do but loosen his hand his Almighty grasp all cometh to nothing Job 6. 9. Let him loose his hand and cut me off Life and the comforts of life depend upon God in every kind 2. There is a watchful eye and care of his Providence over his people whereby their life is preserved against all the dangers wherewith it is assaulted God taketh care of all his creatures Psal. 36. 6. He preserveth man and beast but man much more 1 Cor. 9. 9. Doth God take care of Oxen He dealeth bountifully with his Enemies but much more doth he preserve the feet of his Saints 1 Sam. 2. 9. The care of his Providence hath its degrees it is more intensively exercised about things of worth and value and most of all about the life of his Saints When Satan had a commission to exercise Iob first his person was exempted Job 1. 12. Upon himself put not forth thy hand Next his life Job 2. 6. Behold he is in thy hand but save his life A godly man hath an invisible guard and hedg round about him we are not sensible of it but Satan who is our Enemy he is sensible of it when he would make his assault he cannot find a gap and breach till God open it to him Both these notions are sufficient to possess us how much God is interessed in prolonging our lives 3. The next thing is That we have it by the meer bounty and free grace of God It is not from his strict remunerative Justice but his kind love and tender mercy The air we breathe in we have it not by merit but by grace Lam. 3. 22. It is of the Lords mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not The Reasons are two 1. We deserve nothing at his hand 2. We deserve the contrary 1. We cannot merit of God Job 22. 2. Can a man be profitable to God as he that is wise is profitable to himself Job 35. 7. If thou be righteous what givest thou him or what receiveth he at thy hand Whatever God doth for creatures he doth it freely because he cannot be obliged or preingaged by us In innocency Adam could impetrare but not mereri obtain it by Covenant not challenge by desert Therefore God conferreth as freely as he createth 2. If God would deal with us upon terms of Merit we cannot give him a valuable compensation for temporal life Gen. 32. 10. I am less than the least of all thy mercies None of Gods Mercies can simply be said to be little whatever cometh from the great God should be great in our value and esteem as a small remembrance from a great King Yet in comparison between the blessings one may be said to be least the other greatest Temporal life with its appendages compared with spiritual and eternal is in the rank of his least mercies God giveth life to the Plants to the Trees to the Beasts of the field and yet when we and our deservings come into the ballance we are found wanting I am not worthy c. all our righteousness doth not deserve the air we breathe in It is so defective if a man were to pay for his life it could not merit the continuance of it 2. We have deserved the contrary we have put our selves out of Gods protection by sin death way-layed us when we were in our Mothers womb and as soon as we were born there was a sentence in force against us death came upon all for that all have sinned Rom. 5. 12. and still we continue the forfeiture and every day provoke God to cut us off so that it is a kind of pardoning-mercy that continueth us every moment Of this we are most sensible in case of danger and sickness when there is but a step between us and death for then the old bond beginneth to be put in suit and God cometh to execute the sentence of the law and deliverance in such a case is called forgiveness and remission and that even to the wicked and impenitent as Psal. 78. 38. And he being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not it is called a remission improperly because it was a reprieve for the time from the temporal judgment it was not an executing the sentence or a destroying the sinner presently and that not from any thing in the sinner but from Gods pity over him as his creature But now a godly man hath a true pardon renewed at such time and he is
your selves in your father's anger when he seemeth to go cross to our prayers and hopes and gives to wicked men advantages against us Numb 12. 14. If her father had but spit in her face should she not be ashamed seven days When God doth not make good the confidence of his people rather the contrary the confidence of their enemies does as it were spit in their face then it is time to take shame to themselves and humble themselves before the Lord. SERMON XXXIV PSALM CXIX 32. I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart IN these words there are two parts 1. A supposition of strength or help from God When thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. A resolution of duty I will run the way of thy Commandments Where 1. observe that he resolves I will 2. The matter of the resolution the way of thy commandments 3. The manner how he would carry on this purpose intimated in the word run with all diligence and earnestness of soul. The Text will give us occasion to speak 1. Of the benefit of an enlarged heart 2. The necessary precedency of this work on God's part before there can be any serious bent or motion of heart towards God on our part 3. The subsequent resolution of the Saints to engage their hearts to live to God 4. With what earnestness alacrity and vigor of spirit this work is to be carried on I will run First Let me speak of the enlarged heart the blessing here asked of God The point from hence is Doct. Enlargement of heart is a blessing necessary for them that would keep God's Laws David is sensible of the want of it and therefore goes to God for it 1. I shall speak of the nature of this benefit 2. The necessity of it First As to the nature what this enlargement of heart is There 's a general and a particular enlargement of heart 1. The general enlargement is at regeneration or conversion to God when we are freed from the bonds of natural slavery and the curse of the Law and the power of sin to serve God cheerfully then is our heart said to be enlarged This is spoken of in Scripture Joh. 8. 36. If the son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed There are two things notable in that Scripture that this is freedom indeed and that we have it by the Son 1. That this is the truest liberty then are we free indeed How large and ample soever our condition and portion be in the world we are but slaves without this freedom As Austin said of Rome that she was Domitrix gentium captiva vitiorum the Mistriss of the Nations and a slave to Vices so vicious men are very slaves how free and large soever their condition be in the world Ioseph was sold as a bond-slave into Egypt but his Mistress that was overcome by her own lust was the true captive and Ioseph was free indeed 2. The other thing observable from this Text is That we have this liberty by Christ he purchased it for us this enlargement of heart from the captivity of sin cost dear Look as the Roman Captain said Acts 25. 28. With a great sum obtained I this freedom They were tender of the violation of this priviledg of being a Citizen of Rome a free-born Roman because it cost so dear and when the liberties of a Nation are bought with a great deal of treasure and blood no wonder that they are so dear and precious to them and that they are so willing to stand for their liberty Certainly our liberty by Christ was dearly bought One place more I shall mention Rom. 13. 2. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death The Covenant of grace is there called the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus and the Covenant of works is called the law of sin and death To open the place The Covenant of grace that 's accompanied with the law of the spirit the Covenant of works that 's the law of the letter that only gives us the letter and the naked knowledg of our duty Lex jubet gratia juvat 't is the law of the spirit and not only so but the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus because it works from the spirit of Christ and conforms us to the life of Christ as our Original pattern Well then this law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus it makes us free This freedom though purchased by Christ yet is applied executed and accomplished by the Spirit The spirit makes us free and from what from the law of sin and death that is from the law as a Covenant of works which is therefore called a law of sin and death because it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death it is the ministry of death to condemnation to the fallen creature Let us see what this general enlargement and freedom is from these places It consists in two things A freedom from the power and from the guilt of sin or the curse and obligation to eternal damnation The first sort of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6. 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness There is a freedom from sin and a freedom for sin or a freedom from righteousness as it is called v. 20. When you were the servants of sin saith the Apostle you were free from righteousness To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of grace is the greatest liberty and enlargement Then is a man free from righteousness when he hath no impulsions nor inclinations of heart to that which is good when righteousness hath no command over him when he will not be held under the restraints of grace when he hath no fear to offend or care to please God But on the other side then is a man free from sin when he can thwart his lust always warring against it cutting off the provisions of the flesh when he hath no purpose and care to act his lust but it is always the bent and inclination of his heart to please God and this is our liberty and enlargement The other part of this liberty and enlargement is when we are freed from the bondage of conscience or fears of death and hell Every Covenant hath a suitable operation of the spirit attending upon it The Covenant of works hath an operation of the spirit of bondage the Covenant of grace hath an operation of the spirit of adoption I say the Covenant of works rightly thought of produceth nothing in the fallen creature but bondage or a dreadful sense of their misery it is called the spirit of bondage and every one which passeth out of that Covenant hath a feeling of it Rom. 8. 15. You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear You had it
a greater portion of worldly things and that sets you upon carking and if you have not this you cannot see how you and yours can be provided for Cure this how by Gods Promises 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon him for he careth for you Cannot you trust God upon security of a Promise Cannot you go on in well doing when the Lord hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Cure it by observing the usual course of Gods Providence God provides for the young Ravens he clothes the Lillies It is Christs argument will he be more kind to a Raven than a child Will he take more care of a flower than of a Son one that is in Covenant with him Cure it by holy maxims and considerations Remember all dependeth upon Gods blessing Luk. 12. 15. Take heed and beware of covetousness How should we do so For a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth Alas all is in Gods hand both being and well-being life and estate and all things else God can soon blast abundance and can relieve us in the deepest wants He can give you a sufficiency in your deep poverty 2 Cor. 8. 2. If you should go on carking and caring and feathering your nests God may take you off or set your nests on fire A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven And when our desires are moderate God will not fail Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right 2. For discontent with your portion that you may not always be craving more meditate upon the baseness and vanity of worldly things They do but deceive us with a vain shew they cannot give us any true joy of heart or peace of Conscience or security against future evil they cannot give you health of body nor add one cubit to your stature nor one day to your lives now should we disquiet our selves for a vain shew shall there be such toil in getting such fear of losing when they are of no more use to us in the hour of death When you need strength and comfort most all these things will leave you shiftless helpless if they continue with you so long Nay reason thus the more estate the more danger the greater charge lyeth upon you Larger gates do but open to larger cares There is more duty more danger more snares more temptations When you have more you will be more difficultly saved It is a truth pronounced by the Lord of Truth That it is a hard matter for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It will be more hard to keep the flesh in order to guide our spirits aright in the ways of God If you must needs be coveting labouring and carking you are called to better things Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life Covet the best gifts 1 Cor. 12. 31. Be as passionate for grace as others are for the world If once you were acquainted with these better things it would be so with you you would never leave the fair and fresh pastures of grace for the barren heath of the world If you did once tast the sweet of Heavenly things then let dogs scramble for bones and scraps you have hidden Manna to feed upon the sense of Gods love to look after hopes of everlasting glory wherewith to solace your souls If once you did tast of these everlasting riches you would do so 1 Tim. 6. 10 11. There are many that through the love of mony have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows But thou O man of God flee these things and follow after righteousness godliness faith love patience meekness Let the men of the world whose portion and happiness lyeth here scramble for these things but you that profess your selves Children of God follow after all the gifts and graces of the Spirit let that be your holy covetousness to increase in these things SERMON XLII PSAL. CXIX Vers. 37. Turn thou away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity and quicken thou me in thy way DAvid still continueth his requests to God for Grace and intituleth him to the whole Work He had prayed before that God would incline his Heart Now that he would Turn away his Eyes from beholding worldly Vanities In this Prayer there are two Branches the one concerneth Mortification the other Vivification 1. Turn away Then Quicken c. The first request is for the removing the Impediments of obedience the other for Addition of new degrees of Grace These two are fitly joyned for they have a natural Influence upon one another unless we turn away our Eyes from Vanity we shall soon contract a deadness of Heart Nothing causeth it so much as an inordinate liberty in carnal Vanities when our affections are alive to other things they are dead to God therefore the less we let loose our Hearts to these things the more lively and Chearful in the work of Obedience On the other side the more the Vigour of Grace is renewed and the Habits of it quickned into actual exercise the more is Sin mortified and Subdued Sin dieth and our Senses are restored to their proper use These two requests are fitly joyned Let us consider them asunder 1. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity There observe 1. The Object Vanity 2. The Faculty mine Eyes 3. The Act of Grace desired The removing of this Faculty from this Object 1. The Object Vanity Thereby is meant carnal and worldly Things worldly Pleasures worldly Honour worldly Profits all these are called Vanity because they have no solid happiness in them and do so easily fade and Perish Thus 't is said Prov. 31. 30. Favour is deceitful and Beauty is Vain The same is true of any other Transporting Object Vanity of Vanities all is Vanity Eccle. 1. 2. and Iob. 15. 31. Let not him that is deceived trust in Vanity for Vanity shall be his recompence Rom. 8. 20. The Creature is made Vanity By vanity there is understood the vain things of the World which do so often deceive us as to the happiness they promise 2. The Faculty is mentioned the Eye t is Imployed and commanded by the Heart But this inkindleth new Flames there and as it is set a work by it so it sets the Heart a work again It is the Instrument of increasing Sin in us 3. The act Turn away Our evil delight is too apt to fix it and become a Snare to us till God cureth both Heart and Sense by Grace He prayeth not from beholding it altogether but from beholding as a Snare Doct. It concerneth those that would walk with God to have their Eyes turned away from worldly things I shall give you the meaning in these Propositions 1. He that would be quickned carried out with Life and Vigour in the ways of God must first be Mortified dye unto Sin The
6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his Servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Now Man rightly constituted his Actions are thus governed The Understanding and Conscience prescribe to the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moveth the Affections the Affections according to the command and counsel of the Will move the bodily Spirits and Members of the Body But by Corruption there is a manifest Inversion and Change Pleasures affect the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasie Phantasie moveth the Bodily Spirits they the Affections and by their violence the Will is carried captive Man blinded and so Man goeth on headlong to his own destruction The corrupt Passions are like wild Horses that do not obey the Driver but draw to Precipices for his destruction Therefore Basil of Seleucia calleth a carnal Man a Slave that runs after the Chariots of his own Passions and corrupt Affections 3. Consider the great tyranny and power of Sin it leaveth us no right and power to dispose of our selves and our Actions and so Men cannot help themselves when they would as is sensible in them that are convinced of better and do worse they see what they should do but do not do it being drawn away by their own Lusts. Video meliora proboque Deteriora sequor Sin hath gotten such a deep interest in their Actions and command over their Affections that they cannot leave what they know to be naught or follow that which they conceive to be good And this Bondage is more sensible in them that have some kind of remorse and trouble with their Convictions either from temporal inconvenience shame or loss and yet cannot leave their Lusts and so in despair resolve to go on and make the best of it Ier. 18. 12. And they said There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart Jer. 2. 25. Thou hast said there is no hope no for I have loved strangers and after them will I go Yea further that have a kindly remorse from the conviction of the Spirit Ier. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke And so Paul Rom. 7. 14. I am carnal sold under sin 4. Consider how this Bondage is always increased by Custom which is a second Nature or an inveterate Disease not easily cured Ier. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil The more he continueth in this course the less able to help himself the more he sinneth the more he is inthralled to sin as a Nail the more it is knocked the more it is fastned in the Wood. First a man yields up himself to Sin as a Servant by Covenant Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey that is gives up his principal Time Actions and Employments Then a Servant by Conquest 2 Pet. 2. 19. While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage A Sinner is under the dominion of Sin as an hired Servant and a Captive We first willingly and by our own default run into it and after cannot rid our selves of it Ligatus eram non ferro alieno sed mea ferrea voluntate velle meum tenebat inimicus me mihi catenam fecerat constrinxerat me Lord I am bound not with Iron but with an obstinate Will I gave my Will to mine Enemy and he made a Chain of it to bind me and keep me from thee Quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidini facta est consuetudo dum consuetudo non resistitur facta est necessitas Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 5. A perverse Will gave way to Lustings and Lustings made way for a Custom and a Custom let alone brought a Necessity upon me that I can do nothing but sin against thee And after that Reformidam quasi mortem consuetudinis mutationem Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 7. Thus are we by little and little enslaved brought under the power of every Toy Things are lawful as subordinate helps but we contrary to the Law of Reason and the Inclinations to true Happiness immoderately desire them and these Desires being excessive get a compleat Victory over our Souls and at length we are brought under the power of every Creature 1 Cor. 6. 12. All things are lawful but I will not be brought under the power of any 5. There is one thing more that maketh the Carnal Life to be a meer Slavery and that is the Fear and Terror which doth arise from the consciousness of Sin the fear of Death and Damnation and Wrath to come which doggeth Sin at the heels When Adam sinned he was afraid Gen. 3. 7. And carnal Men are all their life-time subject to bondage through the fear of death Heb. 2. 15. There is a Fire smothering in the bosom of a Sinner and sometimes it flashes out in actual gripes and horrors they have grievous damps of heart so that Sinners are so far Bond-men that they dare not seriously call themselves to an account for the expence of their Time and Employments which every one should do nor think seriously of Death or God's Judgment or Hell He that is always under the check of a cruel Master cannot be said to be a Freeman Now so is every Man that is not in Christ let him be never so great and mighty and powerful he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subject to bondage in danger of hidden fears easily awakened in his heart Well then call you this a Free Life As jolly and jocund as wicked Men seem to be or as great as they are it is a liberty of the Flesh taken by Men not given by God the quietness of the Flesh but bane of the Soul 2. On the contrary The true Liberty is in the ways of God 1. There we are directed how to attain to our great End which is true Blessedness Mat. 7. 14. Strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it A way of Sin seemeth broad and easie to the Flesh but it is strait and hard to the Spirit and the way of Duty strait and narrow to the Flesh but because it is to Life it is broad to the Spirit or new Nature I shall walk at liberty To a renewed Heart the Divine Commandments are not grievous 1 Iohn 5. 3. for by this means they come to enjoy God and walk to their own Happiness and attain to the End for which they were made A poor heart goes home chearfully
2. In loving fearing praising serving God the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest and most regular way of Operation The Soul is in the right temper and constitution they are the highest Actions of the highest Faculties elevated by the highest Principles about the highest Objects The Objects are God Christ Heaven the great things of Eternity The Principles are the Love and Fear of God the Faculties Understanding and Will not Sensitive Appetite these exercised in thinking of God and chusing of God II. The second part of the Demonstration is That there is liberty given to walk in that way Ever since Adam's Fall every Man is a spiritual Slave under the Dominion and Power of Sin and Satan and the Curse of the Law but now where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. true Christian Liberty or a power given us to walk familiarly with God and chearfully and comfortably in his Service By Grace a Man is freed 1. From the yoke of oppressing Fears And 2. The Tyranny of commanding Lusts. 1. We are freed from the Bondage of Sin Rom. 8. 2. The law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death John 8. 36. If the Son therefore shall make ye free ye shall be free indeed There is a Liberty in that which is good Psal. 119. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. We are freed from those Doubts and Fears and Terrors which accompanied the state of Sin Iob 36. 8. If they be bound in fetters and be holden in the cords of afflictions Job 13. 27. Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks Lam. 3. 7. He hath hedged me about that I cannot get out he hath made my chain heavy so that the meaning is I shall walk at liberty be chearful and enlarged in heart for I seek thy Precepts III. There is Liberty in that walking It is the fruit of strictness There is a twofold Liberty 1. Outward Deliverances out of Straits and Afflictions Psal. 118. 5. I called upon the Lord in distress the Lord answered me and set me in a large place And Psal. 18. 19. He brought me forth also into a large place he delivered me because he delighted in me So Psal. 4. 1. Thou hast inlarged me when I was in distress Affliction is compared to a Prison where the poor afflicted Creature is as it were confined committed by God and must not break Prison come out by the Window but the Door When we are let out by God upon submission and supplication urging the Satisfaction of Christ as we are sent thither by God's Authority so we come out by God's Love Now God doth this for those that obey him as all those Places manifest 2. Inward Confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom on the Text An holy Life is the ground of Liberty and holy boldness 1 John 3. 9. If our hearts condemn us not then have we liberty towards God We have delight and pleasure and contentment Till we defile Conscience we have a great deal of boldness and courage against opposition yea a boldness to go to God himself who otherwise is a consuming Fire Use 1. Is to take off that prejudice that we have against the Ways of God as if they were strait and hard and not to be endured Oh no all Gods ways are for our good Deut. 6. 24. The Lord commanded us to do all these statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always And the Duties that he requireth of us are honourable and comfortable we never walk more at large than when we have a Conscience of them Man acteth like himself when he is holy just temperate sober humble Grace puts all things in the right frame and posture again it puts Reason in Dominion and maketh us Kings in governing our own Hearts and this breedeth sweetness and peace Pax est tranquillitas ordinis when all things keep their place then is there peace As when the Humors of the Body are in order and the Spirits move tuneably there is a chearfulness ensueth so the fruit of Righteousness is Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost If a Man had no Rule to guide him and God had left him without a Law yet if he were well in his wits he would prefer the Duties which he hath enjoyned before Liberty and of his own accord chuse to live according to such an Institution there is such a sutableness in all those things to the Reasonable Nature What do Men aim at Pleasure Honour or Profit For Pleasure Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace None have such a sweet life as they that live vertuously and as God hath commanded All the Sensualists in the world have not such a dainty Dish to feed on as they that have a good Conscience they have a continual Feast that never cloyeth You never come away from your Sports with such a merry heart as they come away from the Throne of Grace If Men would consider their Experiences after the discharge of their Duties and when stragling to carnal delights after saddest Duties there is a serenity in the Conscience Who ever repented of his Repentance 1 Sam. 1. 18. Hannah went her way and did eat and drink and her spirit was no more sad Prayer giveth ease but sensual Pleasures leave remorse and a sting If you count Liberty to consist in hunting after Honours and great Places can there be a greater Honour than to serve God Who hath the better Service he that attendeth on the uncertain will of Men yea of the greatest Princes or he that waiteth on the Lord Your Work is more Noble Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour What an unprofitable drudgery is the Service of the greatest Prince in the World in comparison of the Work of a poor Christian that liveth in Communion with God We serve a greater Prince and on surer terms Then for Profit Where is there more gain as to our Vails and Wages than in God's service Well then he that liveth holily hath much the sweeter and happier life than they that serve Covetousness Ambition or any other Lust. Certainly this should perswade us to put our neck under Christs yoke it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 11. 29. His yoke is easie and his burden is light If it be grievous it is to the Flesh and we have no reason to indulge the Flesh Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can it be The Command to an unfound Conscience is as a light Burden laid on a sore Back Men that are soaked in Pleasures are incompetent Judges of the sweetness of the Heavenly Life On the other side What a miserable Servitude is there in Sin how disabled for their great End for which
Poverty with a Promise Captivity with a Promise is better then Health Riches Liberty without one yea Death with a Promise is better then Life What you possess without a Promise you may lose when most secure Luk. 12. 19 20. I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years eat drink and be merry But God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy Soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be that thou hast provided But in the eye of Faith that which we hope for is more then that which we possess for we have God's Word it is set before us Use 1. Is for Information 1. How likely it is that the Children of God will be excercised with Afflictions because God in his Word hath laid in so many Comforts before-hand a full third of the Scriptures would be lost and be as Bladders given to a man that stands on dry Land and never meaneath to goe into deep Waters Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward Job 5. 7. Many think they come into the World not to bear Crosses but to spend their dayes in Pleasure but alas how soon do they find themselves mistaken and confuted by Experience If Life be any thing lengthened out it is vexed with the remembrance of what is past or trouble of â—…at is present or fear of what is to come The first part of our Life we know not our 〈◊〉 in the middle we are filled with Cares and Sorrows our last burdened with Weakness and Age. But now the godly are more appointed to troubles because God will try their Faith perfect their Patience train them up for a better World they are now hated by the World 2 Tim. 3. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Acts 14. 22. We must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God He that would not be exempted from the Hopes of Christians he must not look to be exempted from the Troubles of Christians 2. The Excellency of the Word of God and the Religion it establisheth it containeth store of sure Comforts and when all other Comforts can do us no good then the Word of God affordeth us Relief and Support Bare humane Reason cannot find out such grounds of Comfort in all their Philosophy it doth not penetrate to the inwards of a Man it will tell us it is in vain to trouble our selves about what we cannot help Ier. 10. 19. it is an evil and I must bear it that we are not without fellows others suffer as much as we doe c. But the Word of God giveth us other Consolations the Pardon of Sin the Promises of a better Life that if we lose Temporal things we shall have Eternal that we would not fear the Threatnings of Men having the Promises of God c. nor Death which hath Life at the back of it these are Comforts indeed When David was even dead in the Nest the Word that was not so clear then in these Points as now revived him what would he have said if he had known the Gospel so fully as we doe how should we be affected that live in so much Light Use 2. Is for Reproof 1. To those that seek other Comforts 1. In the Vanities of the World this is too slight a Plaster to cure Man's Sore or heale his Wound the Comforts of this World appear and vanish in a moment Every blast of a Temptation scattereth them it must be the Hope and Injoyment of some solid satisfaction that can foâ—…y the heart and breed any solid and lasting Comfort and this the World cannot give unto us But in the Word we have it Alas what is a dream of Honour or the good Will and Word of a Mortal man Everlasting Glory is as much above all these as the Treasures of a Kingdom before a Child's Toyes Maygames vain Pleasures are gone before we well feel that we have them 2. Or in Philosophy that cannot give a true ground of Comfort That was it the Wise men of the World aimed at to fortify the Soul against Troubles but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so they never understood the true ground or way of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such Authority and Power as that which God offereth The Light of Reason cannot have such an Efficacy as Divine Testimony This is a poor Moon-light that rotteth before it ripeneth any thing In short They were never acquainted with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort nor the Promise of Heaven which is the true Matter of Comfort nor Faith which is the Instrument to receive Comfort so that you leave the Fountain of Living water for the Dead puddle of a filthy Ditch if you think the Writings of the Heathens will comfort you and revive you and neglect the Word of God that brings rest for the Soul 3. Those are to be râ—…oved that are under a Spiritual Institution and profess to keep to it and do so little honour it either by their Patience or Comfort or Hope under Troubles Wherefore were the great Mysteries of Godliness made known to us and the Promises of the World to come and all the Directions concerning the subjection of the Soul to God and those blessed Priviledges we enjoy by Christ if they all be not able to satisfie and stay your Heart and compose it to a quiet submission to God when it is his pleasure to take away your Comforts from you What Is there no balm in Gilead is there no physician there Will not all the Word of God yield you a Cordial or a Cure Oh consider what a disparagement you put upon the Provision Christ hath made for us as if the Scripture were a weaker thing than the Institutions of Philosophy or the vain Delights of the World But what may be the Reasons of such an obstinacy of Grief 1. Sometimes Ignorance They do not study the Grounds of Comfort or do not remember them for Oblivion is an Ignorance for the time Heb. 12. 4. Have ye forgotten the exhortation that speaketh to you as children They are like Hagar had a well of comfort nigh and yet ready to die for thirst The Scripture hath Breasts of Comfort so full as a Breast ready to discharge it self and yet they are not comforted 2. They indulge and give way to the present Malady hug the Distemper and do not consider the evil of it As Rachel refused to be comforted Ier. 31. 15. 3. They do not chide themselves ask the Soul the Reason cite it â—…fore the tribunal of Conscience which is one way to allay Passions Psal. 42. 5. Why arâ—… 〈◊〉 so disquieted O my soul They look to the Grievance not to the Comfort as that which is of no use They aggravate the Grievance and lessen the Love of God Are the consolations of God so small with thee Iob 15.
's the reality Matth. 22. 7. They which were invited to the Wedding varnished their denial over with an excuse Delay is a denial for if they were willing there would be no excuse To be ridd of importunate and troublesome Creditors we promise them payment another time and we know our Estate will be more wasted by that time it is but to put them off So this delay and putting off God is but a shift Here 's the misery God always comes unseasonably to a carnal heart It was the Devils that said Matth. 8. 29. Art thou come to torment us before our time Good things are a torment to a carnal heart and they always come out of time Certainly that 's the best time when the word is prest upon the heart with evidence light and power and when God treats with thee about thine eternal peace Reason 6. There are very urgent reasons to quicken us to make hasâ—…e 1. The state wherein we are at present is so bad and dangerous that we can never soon enough come out of it The state of a man in his Carnal condition is compared in Scripture to a Prison Rom. 11. 32. God hath concluded or shut them all up in unbelief And mark it is a Prison that is all on fire Oh when poor Captives are bolted and shut up in a flaming Prison how will they run hither and thither to get out So should we run and strive to get out of this flaming Prison You cannot be too soon out of the power of the Devil or from under the curse of the Law the danger of hell fire and the dominion of sin Matth. 3. 7. Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come He doth not say to goe nor to run but to flee Fleeing from wrath to come that 's the truest motion And so Heb. 6. 18. They which had the avenger of blood at their heels fled for refuge to take hold of the hope set before them If there be poyson in our Bowels we think we can never soon enough cast it out If fire hath taken hold of a building we do not say we will quench it hereafter the next week or next moneth but think we can never soon enough quench it Or if there be a wound in the Body we do not let it alone till it 〈◊〉 and rankle Christians you may apply all this to the present case here the danger is greater There is no Poyson so deadly as Sin which hath infected all Man-kind no wound so dangerous for that will be the death of Body and Soul no fire so dreadfull as the wrath of God therefore we cannot soon enough come out of this condition 2. We cannot be happy soon enough for the state we make after is the arms of God the bosome of Iesus the hopes of Eternal Life we cannot soon enough get within the compass of such priviledges Oh shall Christ lie by as a dead Commodity or breaded ware It shews we know not the gift of God Iohn 4. If we had a due sense and value of his Excellency we would take the morning Market and let not Christ Iesus with all his benefits lie by as a Commodity that may be had at the last at any time of the day we would look upon him as the quickest ware in the Market and flock to him as Doves to the windows Isa. 6. You would force your way that you might get into his heart you would count all things but dross and dung that you might gain him It will be sweet to be incircled in the embraces of Iesus Christ to have his left hand under your head and his right hand to embrace you Cant. 2. 6. and will you delay when he stands offering himself and stretching out his hands all the day long to receive you SERMON LXVIII PSAL. CXIX 60. I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments I Come now to the Application Use 1. Is to reprove the dallying with God which we are conscious to in the work of Conversion which is so common and natural to us We are apt to put off God from time to time from Child-hood to Youth from Youth to Mans-age from Mans-age to Old-age from Old-age to Death-bed and so the Devil steals away one hour after another till all time be past I shall 1 speak of the causes of this delay 2 represent the hainousness of it that you may not stroke this sin with a gentle censure and think lightly of the matter I. Of the causes of this delay 1. Unbelief or want of a due sense or sight of things to come If men were perswaded of Eternal Life and Eternal Death they would not stand hovering so long between Heaven and Hell but presently engage their hearts to draw nigh to God But we cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. Nature is purblind to carnal hearts there 's a mist upon Eternity they have no prospective whereby to look into another World therefore it hath no influence upon them to quicken them to more speed and earnestness If we had a due sense of Eternal Death surely we would be sleeing from wrath to come no motion should be earnest and swift enough to get from such a danger If we had a due sense of Eternal Life we would be running to take hold of the hope that is before us Heb. 6. 18. 2. Security If men have a cold belief of Heaven and Hell if they take up the currant opinions of the Country yet they do not take it into their serious thoughts they put far away the evil day Amos 6. 3. Things at a distance do not startle us as a clap of Thunder afar off doth not fright us so much as when it is just over our heads in our own Zenith We look upon these things as to come so put off the thought of them Next to a want of a sound belief the want of a serious consideration is the cause why men dally with God If we had the same thoughts living and dying our motions would be more earnest and ready When Death and Eternity is near we are otherwise affected than when we look upon it as afar off One said of a zealous Preacher he Preacheth as if Death were at my back Oh could we look upon Death as at our back or heels if men did but consider that within a few dayes they must go to Heaven or Hell that there is but the slender thread of a frail Life upon which they depend that is soon fretted asunder they would not venture any longer to be out of a state of Grace nor dally with God But we think we may live long and time enough to repent by leisure we put far off the day of our change and so are undone by our own security 3. Aversness of heart from God That which makes us desirous to stay longer in a way of Sin doth indeed make us loth to turn at all and what 's that Obstinacy and unsubjection
in thy way When we have been too busie about the vanities of the world or pleasures of the flesh when we have given contentment to the flesh and been intermedling with worldly cares and delights it brings a brawn and deadness upon the heart Luke 21. 34. Take heed that your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world c. I say by this the soul is distemper'd and rendred unapt for God Christians this is a disease very incident to the Saints this deadness that creeps upon them We have not such lively stirrings nor a like influence of grace we have not those earnest and lively motions we were wont to have in Prayer Now God he quickneth us how by exciting the operative graces as Faith Love Hope and Fear when these are kept pregnant and lively as we read of lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. There is living Faith and lively Faith and living Fear and lively Fear of God and living Hope and lively Hope All graces God makes them lively and vivacious that they may put forth their operations the more readily Well this is quickning in duties 2 There is quickning in afflictions and so it is opposed to fainting that fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles or by unbelief or distrust of God and his promises and the supplies of his grace O when troubles press upon us very sore our hearts are like a Bird dead in the Nest overcome so that we have no spirit life nor aptness for God's service my soul droopeth for very heaviness we have lost our life and our courage for God Well How doth God quicken us By reviving our suffering graces as our hope of eternal life and eternal glory patience and faith and so puts life into us again that we may go on chearfully in our service by infusion of new comforts He revives the spirit of his contrite ones so the Prophet saith Isa. 57. 15. He doth revive our spirits again when they are dead and sunk under our troubles O! it is very necessary for this Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name Discomfort and discouragement it weakens our hands until the Lord cheers us again we have no life in prayer By two things especially doth God quicken us in affliction by reviving the sense of his love and by reviving the hopes of glory By reviving the sense of his love Rom. 5. 5. The love of God is shed abroad like a fragrant ointment that doth revive us when we are even ready to give up the ghost Psal. 85. 6. Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee I say when he restores the sense of his love after great and pressing sorrow then he is said to quicken so when he doth renew upon us the hopes of glory Rom. 5. 2 3. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God Well you see what this quickning is 2 Secondly This quickning must be asked of God 1. Because it is his Prerogative to govern the heart of man especially to quicken us God will be owned as the Fountain of all life 1 Tim. 6. 13. I charge thee in the sight of God who quickneth all things It is God that quickneth all things All the life that is in the Creature all the life that is in new Creatures it comes from God it is he that giveth us life at first and he must keep in this life in the soul and restore it The meanest Worm all the life it hath it hath from God When Iohn would prove the Godhead of Christ he brings this argument Iohn 1. 4. In him is life There is not a Gnat but receives this benefit from Christ as God He hath the life of all things and this life is the light of Men much more the noble Creature Man hath this life from God much more the new Creature greater opâ—…ration of spiritual life more depends upon his influence and therefore if we would be quickned and carried out with any life and strength we must go to God for it 2. God as our Judge he must be treated with about it for he smites us with deadness therefore till he takes off his sentence we cannot get rid of this distemper it is one of God's spiritual plagues which must be removed before we can hope for any liveliness and any activity of grace again Under the Law God punished sins more sensibly as unhallowed addresses he punish'd them with death Under the Gospel he punisheth sins with deadness of heart When they seem careless in the worshipping of God they have a blow and breach as he smote Uzza and Nadab and Abihu dead in the place and now he smites with deadness Rev. 3. 7. He hath the Key of David that openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth without his permission we can never recover our former lively estate again for there is a judicial sentence passed upon us Use. To press us to be often with God for quickning that we may obtain this benefit I have spoke of it at large upon another Verse if you would have this benefit rouze up your selves Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself And 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee A Man hath a faculty to work upon his own heart to commune and reason with himself and we are bidden to strengthen the things that are ready to die Rev. 3. 2. When things are dying and fainting in the soul we are to strengthen our selves therefore if we would have God to quicken us thus must we do chide the heart for its deadness in duty we can be lively enough in a way of sin chide the heart for its deadness in affliction Psal. 42. Why art thou cast down O my soul still trust in God And after you have done this then look up and expect this grace from God in and through Christ Jesus It is said Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they may have life and have it more abundantly Jesus Christ he came not only that we might have life enough to keep body and soul together but that we might not only be living but lively full of life strength and chearfulness in the service of God He is come into the world for this end and purpose expect it through Christ who hath purchased it for us And then plead with God about it according to his promise Ah Lord according to thy Word hast thou not said I will quicken a dead heart When thou art broken and tossed with affliction remember it is the high and lofty One that hath said he will revive the heart of the contrite ones Isa. 57. 15. and plead thus with God Ah Lord dost not thou delight in a chearful spirit Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee Psal. 85. 6. And then humble your selves for the cause of the distemper what 's the
God restored in us Ephes. 4. 24. The new man is created to restore in some measure those abilities we lost in Adam God never yet gave man a liberty to be free from the obligation of the Moral Law He would not pardon any sin against it without satisfaction made by Christ and believed and pleaded by sinful man Christ merited and God restored the Spirit of sanctification that men might keep it He will not spare his own Children when they transgress against it by heinous and scandalous sins as to temporal punishments Prov. 11. 31. The righteous man shall be recompenced upon Earth much more the wicked and the sinner Psal. 30. 31. David and Eli both smarted for their sins No man hath interest in Christ unless he return to the obedience of this Law 1 Cor. 9. 21. To them that are without Law as without Law being not without Law to God but under the Law to Christ that I might gain them that are without Law Rom. 8. 1 2. There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit For the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death No interest in mercy else Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule peace and mercy be upon them We cannot have full Communion with God till we perfectly obey it Ephes. 5. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but it should be holy and without blemish 2. The great priviledg of the Covenant of Grace is To be taught Gods Statutes or to have a real impress of them upon the heart and mind which is the way of Divine teaching Heb. 8. 10. For this is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel in those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people He will cure us of our wickedness weakness and carelesness and inable us to keep his Law 't is Gods undertaking to do so and that out of free Grace and favour for he is not indebted to us 't is to give us knowledge of them and power to keep them Much of the Law natural cannot be severed from it and that is the reason why the Heathens have the Law written upon their hearts Rom. 2. 15. But the writing is very imperfect both as to knowledge and power to keep it God will imprint them more perfectly this is the true Notion of the Law By the mind is meant understanding by the heart the rational appetite In the mind is the directive counsel in the will the imperial and commanding power There is the prime mover of all humane actions he giveth an apprehensive and perceptive power whereby we apprehend things more clearly and effectually desire and affect spiritual delights Use 1. Is to refute the claim of them that would plead mercy but would still go on in their own ways blessing themselves in their sins Till our hearts and minds are suited to Gods Law by a permanent tincture of holiness we are not fit Subjects to ask mercy and the promises of the Covenant 2. If we would have this effect we must go to God who alone can work upon the immortal Soul to reform mould or alter it a new man or Angel cannot do it they may by sense and fancy teach him many things but to make these lively impressions must be the work of the Spirit SERMON CXXXVII PSAL. CXIX VER 125. I am thy Servant give me understanding that I may know thy Testimonies IN this Verse he repeateth his Plea and Request also In the former Verse he mentioneth the relation of a servant and prayeth Teach me thy Statutes And here again First Asserteth his relation to God I am thy servant and Secondly Reneweth his Request Give me understanding Thirdly The fruit and effect of the Grant That I may know thy Testimonies or Then I shall know This repetition hath its use this repeating his relation to God sheweth That where the Conscience of our Dedication to God and our endeavours to serve him is clear and sincere we should not easily quit our claim Deal with thy Servant in mercy yea Lord I am thy servant I have my failings but Lord 't is in my heart to serve thee I can and will avow it as long as I live Our defects and disallowed failings do not deprive us of the title of being Gods Servants we may take comfort in it and assert our interest in the promises as long as we delight to do his will And though unbelief opposeth our claim we must remove it in the face of all objections Christ puts Peter to a threefold assertion of his love to him Iohn 21. 'T is supposed we do not lye in these redoubled professions of our respect and service to God Secondly This renewing his Request sheweth his earnestness to encrease in spiritual understanding Savoury and powerful knowledge of Divine things is in itself so excellent a benefit and our necessity of it is so great that we cannot enough pray for it Only observe that in the former Verse the Notion was Statutes here Testimonies Statutes are that part of Gods Word which we should obey Testimonies that part which we should believe viz. the promises But this may be too critical the words being taken in this Psalm in a greater latitude Doctr. That 't is a good Plea when we want any mercy spiritual or temporal to be able to plead that we are Gods servants I. That there are a sort of people that in a peculiar manner are Gods servants II. These may plead it when they want any mercy spiritual or temporal I. That some are in a peculiar manner Gods Servants The Saints of God are so called 't was Moses's honour They sung the Song of Moses the servant of the Lord. So Ios. 1. 1. Now after the death of Moses the servant of the Lord. So Paul asserts it of himself Acts 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve Here is a true description of a Christian Man he is Gods and serveth God he is Gods by special appropriation and communion with God He serveth God that is walketh answerable to his relation and is ever about Gods work Elsewhere he describeth himself by his service Rom. 1. 9. My God whom I serve in my spirit 1 Tim. 1. 3. God whom I serve with a pure conscience But to know who in a peculiar manner are Gods servants we must distinguish 1. God is served actively and passively by necessity of Nature or voluntary choice Passively by necessity of Nature all Creatures even the inanimate are his servants Psal. 119. 91. They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants But actively to serve him out of
found out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
God values his happiness by Gods friendship not by his worldly prosperity and is miserable by Gods absence and by the causes thereof his sin and offence done to God Nay his loving kindness is not only life but better than life A man may be weary of life it self but never of the love of God Many have complained of life as a burthen and wished for the day of death but none have complained of the love of God as a burthen All the world without this cannot make a man happy What will it profit us if the whole world smile upon us and God frown and be angry with us All the Candles in the World cannot make it Day nay all the Stars shining together cannot dispel the darkness of the Night nor make it Day unless the Sun shines so whatever comforts we have of a higher or lower nature they cannot make it day with a gracious heart unless Gods face shine upon us for he can blast all in an instant A Prisoner is never the more secure though his Fellows and Companions applaud him and tell him his Cause is good and that he shall escape when he that is Judge condemns him Though we have the good word of all the world yet if the Lord speak not peace to our Souls and shine not upon our Consciences what will the good word of the world do 2 Cor. 10. 18. He is approved whom the Lord commendeth A sense of Gods love in Christ is the sweetest thing that ever we felt and is able to sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever Believer drank of Rom. 5. 3. We glory in tribulation It will be a blessed thing when we cannot only bear tribulations but rejoyce in them but how come we to rejoyce in them Why because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us so he goes on If we would know the value of things the best way is to know what is our greatest comfort and our greatest trouble in distress For when we are drunk with worldly prosperity and happiness we are incompetent Judges of the worth of things but when God rebukes a man for sin what 's our greatest trouble then That we may take heed of providing sorrow to our selves another time then we find sin and transgression the greatest burthen when any notable affliction is upon us Iob 36. 9. and what will be your greatest comfort then for then your comforts are put to the proof One evidence of an interest in Christ a little sense of the love of God how precious is it Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. His thoughts were intangled and interwoven one with another as Branches of a crooked Tree for so the word signifies there when his thoughts were thus intricate and perplext then thy comforts delight my soul. O then what should we labour for but to be most clear in this that God loves us This will be our greatest comfort and rejoycing in all conditions 'T is good for us in prosperity then our comforts are sweet and in adversity and deep affliction to see God is not angry with us Though we feel some smart of his afflicting hand yet his heart is with us 2. They deal with God as worldly men do with sensible things for as others live by sense so they by faith Now worldly men are cheered with the good will of men and troubled with the displeasure of men upon whom they depend The down-look of Ahasuerus confounded Haman and put him to great trouble He was afraid Esth. 7. 8. Absolom professes 'twere better for him to be banished than to live in Ierusalem and not see the Kings face 2 Sam. 14. 32. Surely it is death to Gods Children to want his face and favour upon whom they depend Their business lies mainly with God and their dependance and hope and comfort is in God they live by faith Poor Worldings walk by sense therefore their souls run out upon other comforts in the smiling face of some great Potentate or some friend of the World this is their life peace and joy But they that live by faith see him that is invisible and value their happiness by his favour and misery by his displeasure 3. The Children of God have tasted the sweetness of it therefore they know it by experience The best demonstration of any thing is from sense Description cannot give me such a demonstration as when I taste and feel it my self 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious They have an experimental feeling of that which others know only by guess and hear-say Carnal men know no other good but that of the Creature The Spouse did so languish after her Beloved being sick of love when her desires were disappointed it made her faint Cant. 5. 6. They that have not seen and known him know not what to make of those spiritual and lively affections that carry us out after the favour of God with such earnestness and importunity but they that have tasted and know what their Beloved is their hearts are more excited and stirred up towards him Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God c. You would more admire the favour of God if you knew it especially by experience you would find it is a better good than ever you have yet tasted Use. Is this our temper and frame of our hearts Can we live contentedly and satisfiedly with the light of his Countenance A Child of God may be without the light of his Countenance but cannot live contentedly without it Are we troubled about it ever seeking after it Surely this is the disposition of the Children of God they are ever seeking after the favour of God I shall press to this by this Argument 1. God bespeaks it from you Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidest Seek ye my face There 's a Dialogue between God and a gracious heart The Lord saith Seek he saith it in his Word and speaks by the injection of holy thoughts by the inspiration of his Grace and the renewed heart like a quick Echo takes hold of this Lord thy face will I seek Psal. 106. 4. You should ever be seeking after God in his Ordinances seek his favour and face 2. The new Nature enclines and carries the soul to God it came from God and carries the soul to God again The Spirit of the World doth wholly encline us to the World They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and the Spirit of God doth encline us to God and therefore the people of God will value his favour above all things else David speaks in his own name and in the name of all that were like-minded with himself he speaks of all the Children of God in opposition to the many the brutish ones that were for sensual satisfaction Psal. 4. 6. Many say Who will shew us any good But
satisfieth not And Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which indureth to everlasting life And partly as it ingageth to Constancy in Obedience for it must last as long as our Rule lasteth You are eternally bound to love God and Fear him and Obey him We must not only begin well or serve him now and then in a good Mood but so love God as to love him for ever so cleave to him as never to depart from him For his Law is an eternal obligation you must never cease your work till you receive your wages and that is when you enter into Eternity Yea much of our work is wages Loving Praising God all Duties that do not imply weakness are a part of our Happiness Thus it hath a greater influence upon our Obedience then we were at first aware of 3. Because it conduceth much to our Comfort The Apostle telleth us that the Comfort of Believers is built upon two immutable grounds therefore 't is so strong Heb. 6. 18. Now this Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies is a comfort to us 1 In all the changes of Mens Affections towards us sometimes they smile and sometimes they frown but the Promises ever remain the same There is yea and nay with men but not with the Promises they are all yea and amen in Christ. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Times alter and change but the tenour of the Covenant is always the same 2 It Comforts us in the changes of Gods dispensations to us God may change his dispensations yet his purposes of Grace stand firm and are carried on unalterably by various and contrary means We must interpret Providence by the Covenant not the Covenant by Providence We know the meaning of his works best by going into his Sanctuary The World misconstrueth his work and dealing to his Children many times if it be rightly interpreted you will find Gods Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness Sometimes Gods Providence is dark but always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his throne Hab. 1. 12. Art not thou from everlasting O Lord my God That was the Prophet's support in those sad times when a Treacherous people were exalted when he was imbrangled and lost about Gods dispensations this was his comfort and support Gods Eternal Immutability in the Covenant He is always the same loveth his People as much as ever as faithful and mindful of his Covenant as ever only a vail of sense covereth our eyes that we cannot see it 3 It Comforts us against the difficulties of Obedience when it groweth Irksome to us The difficulty and trouble is but for a while but we shall everlastingly have the Comfort of it 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Then 't will be no grief of heart to us to have watched prayed striven against sin suffered continued with him notwithstanding all Temptations Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality eternal Life 4 'T is a Comfort in Death We change and are changed but God is always the same the Righteousness of Christ will bear weight for ever Dan. 9. 24. to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The fruits of Obedience last for ever Psal. 112. 7. His Righteousness endureth for ever How Comfortable is this to remember that we may appear before God with this Confidence which he hath wrought in us that the Covenant of Grace is an everlasting Charter that shall never be out of Date nor wax old Use. Let it be thus with us let it be so deeply imprinted upon our Minds that it may leave an Everlastingness there upon the frame of our Spirits for then we are transformed by the Word and cast into the Mould of it Now who are they that have an Everlasting Righteous frame of heart 1. Such as Act out of an everlasting Principle or the new Nature which worketh above the World The Word ingrafted is called an Incorruptible seed or the seed of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. that abideth in us 1 Ioh. 3. 9. when there is a Divine Principle in us such a Principle as is the seed and beginning of Eternal Life when the Word hath rooted it self in our hearts 2. Such as by their constant progress towards an Everlasting estate are going from strength to strength serving God and cleaving to him in a uniform constant Course of Holiness not by fits and starts but unchangeably Act. 24. 16. to have always a Conscience void of offence Again when you are in such an estate wherein you can bear the Trial of those everlasting Rules Gal. 6. 8. He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap Corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life Everlasting Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live In short If you have everlasting Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal Not making things Temporal our scope and aim that will not satisfie us when we are deeply possessed with the thoughts of the other World 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the Spirit of the World and look upon all other things by the by and use the World as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7. 29 30. Secondly I come now to the Prayer Give me understanding and I shall live I. Here is the benefit asked Understanding II. The Person asking David Give me III. The Person from whom it is asked from God I. The Benefit asked give me Understanding that is the saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies Doctrine One great request that we have to put up to God should be for the saving knowledge of his Testimonies The Reasons why this should be our great Request to God First The necessity of Understanding that will appear 1. Because of our Ignorance and Folly which is the cause of all our sin Tit. 3. 3. We our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient Therefore Disobedient because Foolish Every natural man is a Fool blind in spiritual things whatever understanding or quickness of Judgment he hath in other things In all things that relate to God and Heaven Blind and Foolish and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind And you shall find that sinners are called Fools Prov. 1. 22. How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity And scorners delight in scorning and Fools hate knowledge Psal. 75. 4. I said unto the Fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up the Horn. They follow their own Wit and Will to the
supplication come before thee deliver me so let thy hand help me deliver me according to thy Word A good man may be brought into great straits which his own hand cannot help and stead him but then he may fly to God and say Lord let thy hand help me His Argument and Motive which he urgeth is that I have chosen thy precepts and from thence he infers his hope of Deliverance The Points will be two Doctrine I. That this is the Character and description of a good man that he is good and doth good out of choice So David pleads it here I have chosen thy precepts Doctrine II. That a man which makes Conscience of Gods Commands is encouraged to seek help from him in all his straits For he prays I have chosen thy precepts therefore Lord let thy hand help me Doctrine I. It is the plain Character of a good man to be good and do good out of Choice It was not out of rashness and ignorance and inconsiderate Zeal that David with so much hazard betook himself to Gods service and was so exactly faithful with God but upon due Choice Trial and Examination I have chosen thy Precepts The Point may easily be proved out of Scripture Isa. 56. 4. Gods People are described to be those that choose the things that please him and take hold of his Covenant Taking hold of his Covenant relates there to the Priviledge part of the Covenant As they seek their happiness in the priviledges of Gods Covenant so as to the Duty part they choose the things which please him After serious and mature deliberation and judgment rightly informed and Affection thereon grounded they embrace the ways of God by a free Election and Choice And so you shall see it is the Charge against wicked men this is the disproof of their Confidence Prov. 1. 29. that they did not choose the Fear of the Lord mark the expression that is prefer it before the baits of sin So Deut. 30. 19. I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that thou and thy seed may live We shall never have Life unless we have it by choice He sets both before them choose Life not as if it were indifferent in point of Duty for to do the one or the other but to set an edge upon their Affections I have set both before you God will have his service entred upon by choice Ios. 24. 15. Now if it seem evil for you to serve the Lord choose you this day whom you will serve whether the gods whom your fathers served on the other side of the flood or the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwell but as for me c. He leaves it not arbitrarily to the Israelites whether they should serve God or no but this he he saith that they might freely and without Compulsion declare what they were minded to do and that they might be the more firmly tied to serve the Lord because they had voluntarily taken upon themselves to do it Now choose you whom you will serve that is compare that which is best with that which is worst Life and Death Light and Darkness Heaven and Hell together and resolve accordingly because no man in his right Wits would make any doubt after such a Representation which to choose Ioshuah's Speech is just such another Speech as that of Elijah 1 King 18. 21. If God be God serve him if Baal be God follow him Not as if he made it any doubt or would have them make it any doubt or as if it were uncertain but that they might choose more freely and delight and persevere in their Choice These places shew we never rightly enter into Gods service until we enter upon it by Choice Here I shall enquire First What it is to choose Gods Precepts Secondly Give some Reasons why they must be chosen else they can never be rightly kept or why this is so necessary First What is choosing Gods Precepts It implies five things 1. Deliberation 2. Esteem or Preferrence 3. A Voluntary Inclination 4. A firm and stedfast Resolution by which we are bound all our days 5. A Complacency and Contentment in what we have chosen 1. Deliberation or a due consideration of what is chosen its Nature Worth and Excellency for until we compare and weigh things how can we make a choice but take them hand over-head and therefore there is a weighing the reasons on both sides Gods Children are not ignorant what it is to flow in Worldly Wealth Pleasures and Earthly Comforts and to enjoy the favour of the World and to sail here with a full stream And on the other side they are not ignorant what it will cost them to be through with Christ to be Religious indeed they do not run hand over head to resolve upon such a course no they sit down they count the Charges Luk. 14. 27. The business sticks with many in this first work we cannot bring them to any serious consideration they will not weigh things but act as their brutish Lusts ineline them It is said Isa. 46. 8. Remember this and shew your selves men bring it to mind O ye transgressors It is a Disgrace to our Reason when we will not consider well of things and bring them not back to our hearts as the word signifies but we run on as Chance offereth Objects or Occasions consider what this and that will tend to weigh things in your Souls Even good it self if we stumble upon it it is but a lucky hit or a happy mistake therefore the Apostle adviseth us to resolve upon Trial 1 Thes. 5. 21. Prove all things and hold fast that which is good Men will not hold fast that which is good unless they first prove and try Indeed those things which usually oppose themselves against the spiritual Life are such poor paultry inconsiderable Vanities that they are not worthy to be brought into competition or into any serious debate with them for it is no hard question to resolve whether God or the Flesh shall be pleased whether the Transitory Pleasures of sin should be preferred before Eternal Glory or the Happiness of the Saints But yet serious Consideration will discover this to us and shame us out of our perverse and preposterous choice whereas otherwise we should go on like men Asleep or like men out of their wits choose poor base things delight in inconsiderable trifles before the things whereof we are so deeply concerned therefore it requires deliberation in weighing 2. Choice notes Esteem or Preferrence for election and choice it is a preferring of one thing before an other Though God and Christ be good and Grace and Heaven be good yet there are other things that come in competition with them and when we set our selves to seek after God and Christ these Competitors are suing for our Hearts and Rival Christ in the Soul And therefore this Choice implies a Renunciation of all other things a
was not hearty and durable but only formal and Temporary 2 Because they take all occasions to inlarge themselves out of the stocks of Conscience and as soon as their fear is worn off away go all their Religious Pangs and thoughts of the other World and care about it How often is this verisied by daily Experience Many that were frightned into a course of Religion went on from Duty to Duty out of a Fear of being Damned but their Hearts were another way but afterwards they cast off all when they have sinned away these Fears As Herod feared Iohn and afterwards put him to death Mark 6. 19 20. Yea all the while they did good they had rather do otherwise if they durst and therefore did but watch the occasion to fly out 3 Because men of this frame dispute away Duties rather than practice them and are quarrelling at those things which the new Nature would sufficiently incline them unto if they had it In the New Testament God much trusts Love and the number and length of Duties is not stated so exactly because where the Love of God prevaileth in the Heart men will take all occasions of glorifying God and edifying themselves But when men quarrel How do you prove it to be my Duty to do so much and to give so much when the Duty its self is instituted Love will make God a reasonable allowance and not stand questioning how do you prove it to be my Duty to pray so often in my Family or in secret or hear so many Sermons which our constant necessities do loudly call for Men that have a love to a thing will take all occasions to enjoy it or be conversant about it and a willing heart is liberal and open to God and is rather disputing the restraint than the Command how do you prove it is not my Duty and is loth to be kept back from its delight 3. Some do good out of Craft and Design there is some By-end is the cause as Iehu was not so much Zealous for God as his own Interests 2 King 10. 16. And our Lord telleth us of some that make long Prayers to devour Widows Houses Matth. 23. 14. made Piety a colour and pretext to Oppression and that they might be trusted took as a shew of great Devotion And of this strain were those that followed Christ for the Loaves Ioh. 6. 20. To be fed with a Miracle and to live a life of sloth and ease God never set any good thing afoot but some temporal Interest grew upon it with which men were swayed more than with what belongeth to God Use. II. Is to perswade you to choose Gods Precepts I have chosen thy Precepts said the man of God To this end I shall give you both Motives and Directions Motives why you should choose them and then Directions in what manner things are to be attended upon in your choice First For the Motives 1. Choose them because they are Gods to whom you are indebted for Life Being and all things Shall we not obey him that made us and in whom still we live move and have our being We are debtors to him for all that we have and truly we cannot have a better Master He was angry with his People that when the Beasts would own their Benefactors that his People would not own him from whom they had all things Isa. 1. 3. The Brute-beasts the dullest of them the Oxe and the Ass are willing to serve those that feed them and pay a kind of gratitude and shall not we own God Every day your health strength and comforts come out of his hands so every nights Rest and Ease and after this can you sin against God that keeps you by Night and by day 2. These Precepts are all holy just and good What is it the Lord requires of you but to love him and serve him and fear him and forbear those things which hurt the Soul thus he speaks to Israel Deut. 10. 12. Surely these commands are not unreasonable nor grevious You dare not say sin is better that it is more profitable to please the flesh and to wallow in and seek after worldly things O why then dost thou not choose Gods Precepts before the work which Satan would put thee upon for these Precepts commend themselves by their own Evidence 3. In keeping them there 's a great deal of benefit 1. For the present there 's a deal of Comfort and Peace to be be found in the ways of God If there were no reward of Heaven yet there 's such comfort and peace that attends holy living even as heat from the fire that certainly this should draw our choice All her ways are ways of pleasantness Prov. 3. 17. And again the Prophet tells you the fruit of righteousness is peace A man that doth evil hath a sting in his Conscience and a wound in his own Soul But every good action is followed with a Serenity of Mind and an approbation from the heart of him thar doth it Nay you shall not only have Peace but Joy in the Holy Ghost for if you walk in the fear of God you walk in the comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. And the Kingdom of God stands in Righteousness and Peace ay and a distinct Priviledge Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. What 's the difference between Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Peace is a Tranquility of mind resulting from the rectitude of our actions but this joy is an impression of the comforting Spirit This Joy it hath God for its Author he puts it into our hearts therefore it will more affect us then the bare Act of our natural faculties Peace it is an acquittance from Conscience but Joy in the Holy Ghost it is and Acquittance from God who is our Supream Judge and is the beginning of that endless joy which he hath prepared for them that love him in Heaven 2. For the future and final reward that is great and glorious indeed Surely the Glory of the Everlasting Kingdom should invite us to choose Gods Precepts whatever it may cost us to keep them for in choosing Holiness you choose Life and in choosing the ways of God you choose the heavenly inheritance which is the certain end and issue of them So Prov. 8. 35 36. Whoso findeth me findeth Life and obtaineth favour of the Lord But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul all they that hate me love death Christians when you are about choosing these are the terms propounded to you and they should be seriously weighed by us Evil and Death Good and Life will you choose Sin and Death or Holiness and Life Is the Pleasures of the Flesh for a few hours better then the endless Joy of the Saints If you believe Heaven and hell as you profess to do why should you stand demurring are you content to be thrust out from the presence of the Lord with the Devil and his Angels into unquenchable
One hundred and Ninety SERMONS ON THE Hundred and Nineteenth PSALM PREACHED by the Late REVEREND and LEARNED Thomas Manton D. D. With a Perfect ALPHABETICAL TABLE Directing to the PRINCIPAL MATTERS Contained therein LUK. XXIV 44. All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me Hic Psalmus est tanto praestantior quanto prolixior Muis. LONDON Printed for T. P. c. and are to be Sold by Michael Hide Bookseller in Exon 1681. Thomas Manton D. D. R White sculpsit To the READER 'T IS the Honour of the Evangelical Ministry that it was principally instituted for the service of God not as he is the Governour of the Earth but the Lord of Heaven and to prepare men by holiness for his eternal Kingdom And 't is an excellent favour of God to his Ministers when their labours are eminently useful for this blessed end This singular grace and priviledge God was pleased to confer upon his faithful Servant Dr. Manton whose life was spent in the most precious work of converting souls to Christ and preparing them for the Coelestial Paradise and since his retiring from the world by death his soul now enjoying the blessed rest above yet he remains with us in what was most valuable of him his excellent Sermons the productions of his holy mind and heart and the Pen having a larger extent than the Tongue in communicating them may be more beneficial to the Church than before The following Sermons were preacht by him in his usual course of three times a week which I do not mention to lessen their worth but to shew how diligent and exact he was in the performance of his duty Indeed his ordinary Sermons considering the substantial matter clear order and vigorous full expressions may well pass for extraordinary I cannot but admire the foecundity and variety of his thoughts that the same things so often occurring in the verses of this Psalm yet by a judicious observing the different arguments and motives whereby the Psalmist enforces the same requests or some other circumstances every Sermon contains new conceptions and proper to the Text. Some few Verses were not handled by him I earnestly pray that those who shall read these Sermons may taste the sweetness of the Divine Truths open'd in them and may be transform'd into the spirit of David by an inward feeling of the affections and verifying in their own breasts the words of the Holy Prophet W. BATES Christian Reader IT is somewhat difficult not to applaud that excellency which has first approved it self to our judgment Hence is it that though this work needs it not I will so far gratifie my own affections and comply with obtaining custom as to acquaint thee that if thou hadst my eyes and taste thou must admire its beauty and confess its sweetness much more when thou shalt use thy own more discerning eye and judicious palate The Matter of these Sermons is Spiritual and speaks the Author one intimately acquainted with the secrets of wisdom He writes like one that knew the Psalmists heart and felt in his own the sanctifying power of what he wrote Their design is practice beginning with the understanding dealing with the affections but still driving on the advancement of Practical Holiness They come home and close to the Conscience first presenting us a glass wherein we may view the spots of our souls and then directing us to that fountain wherein we may wash them away They are of an Evangelical complexion abasing proud corrupt nature and advancing free and efficacious grace in the conversion of Sinners The Exhortations are powerful admirably suited to treat with Reasonable Creatures yet still supposing them to be the vehicle of the holy Spirit through which he communicates life and power to obey them The manner of handling is not inferiour to the dignity of the Matter so plain as to accommodate the most sublime Truths to the meanest spiritual capacity and yet so elevated as to approve it self to the most refined understanding He knew how to be succinct without obscurity and where the weight of the Argument required it to enlarge without nauseous prolixity He studied more to profit than please and yet an honest heart will then be best pleased when most profited He chose rather to speak appositely than elegantly and yet the judicious do account propriety the choicest elegancy He laboured more industriously to conceal his learning than some others to ostentate theirs and yet when he would most veil it the discernnig Reader cannot but discover it and rejoice to find such a mass such a treasure of useful learning couched under a well-studied and artificial plainness But let the Reader take a taste of let him concoct and digest these spiritual Discourses and he shall say with the Sabaean Queen It was a true report I heard in my own land but behold the one half was not told me Or with the men of Sychar Now we believe not because of thy saying but because we our selves have proved and experienced their delicacies As one taste of honey will more effectually commend its sweetness than the most elaborate Oratory Those Ancients that had seen the first Temple wept bitterly when they saw the foundation of the second laid And perhaps some pious souls who have sate with great delight under the Authors Ministerial shadow and have found his fruit sweet to their taste may secretly shed a tear that though they here meet with the same Divine Truths the same spiritual matter yet they want the living voice the grateful elocution the natural eloquence in which that heavenly matter dropt or rather flowed from his gracious lips but let the same consideration which quieted the spirits of those Jews of old satisfie theirs God can fill this house also with his Glory And though the second Edition of the Temple fall short of the former in the beauty and symmetry of the structure yet can the Spirit flow from the Press as well as the Pulpit with this advantage that they may here in safety read what with great danger they formerly heard I have admired and must recommend to the observation of the Reader the fruitfulness of the Authors holy invention accompanied with solid judgment in that whereas the coincidence of the matter in this Psalm might have superseded his labours in very many Verses yet without force or offering violence to the Sacred Text he has either from the connexion of one Verse with its predecessor or the harmony between the parts of the same Verse found out new matter to entertain his own meditation and his Readers expectation nor do I observe more than twelve Verses in this large Psalm wholly omitted if at least they may be said to be omitted whose subject matter is elsewhere copiously handled Had the Reverend Author design'd these Papers for publick view he could not have flattered himself in a cavilling age that he should escape
To press you to walk according to this rule if you would be blessed To this end let me press you to take the Law of God for your Rule the Spirit of God for your Guide the Promises for your encouragement and the Glory of God for your end 1. Take the Law of God for your Rule Study the mind of God and know the way to Heaven and keep exactly in it It is an argument of sincerity when a man is careful to practise all that he knows and to be inquisitive to know more even the whole will of God and when the heart is held under awe of Gods word If a Commandement stand in the way it is more to a gracious heart than if a thousand Bears and Lyons were in the way more than if an Angel stood in the way with a flaming sword Prov. 13. 13. He that feareth the Commandment shall be rewarded Would you have blessings from God fear the Commandment It is not he that fears wrath punishment inconveniencies troubles of the world molestations of the flesh no but he that dares not make bold with a Commandment As Ier. 35. 6. Go bring a temptation set pots of Wine before the Rechabites O they durst not drink of them why Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine Thus a child of God doth reason when the Devil comes and sets a temptation before him and being zealous for God dares not comply with the lusts and humours of men though they should promise him peace happiness and plenty A wicked man makes no bones of a Commandment but a godly man when he is in a right posture of spirit and the awe of God is upon him dare not knowingly and wittingly go aside and depart from God 2. Take the Spirit of God for your Guide We can never walk in Gods way without the conduct of Gods Spirit We must not only have a way but a voice to direct us when we are wandering Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it Sheep have a Shepherd as well as a Fold and children that learn to write must have a Teacher as well as a Copy and so it is not enough to have a Rule but we must have a Guide a Monitor to put us in mind of our duty The Israelites had a pillar of a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night The Gospel-Church is not destitute of a Guide Psal. 37. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory The Spirit of God is the Guide and Director to warn us of our duty 3. The Promises for your encouragement If you look elsewhere and live by sense and not by faith you shall have discouragements enough How shall a man carry himself through the temptations of the world with honour to God 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust When we have promises to bear us up this will carry us clear through temptations and make us act generously nobly and keep close to him 4. Fix the Glory of God for your aim else it is but a carnal course The spiritual life is a living to God Gal. 2. 20. when he is made the end of every action You have a journey to take and whether you sleep or wake your journey is still a going As in a ship whether men sit lye or walk whether they eat or sleep the ship holds on its course and makes towards its Port. So you all are going into another World either to Heaven or Hell the broad or the narrow way and then do but consider how comfortable it will be at your journey's end in a dying hour to have been undefiled in the way then wicked men that are defiled in their way will wish they had kept more close and exact with God even those that now wonder at the niceness and zeal of others when they see that they must in earnest into another world oh then that they had been more exact and watchful and stuck closer to the Rule in their practice discourses compliances Men will have other notions then of holiness than they had before oh then they 'l wish that they had beem more circumspect Christ commended the unjust Steward for remembring that in time he should be put out of his Stewardship You will all fail within a little while then your poor shiftless naked souls must launch out into another world and immediately come to God How comfortable will it be then to have walked closely according to the line of Obedience The Third Point That a close walker not only shall be blessed but is blessed in hand as well as in hope How is he blessed 1. He is freed from wrath he hath his discharge and the blessedness of a pardoned man Joh. 5. 24. He that believeth on Christ hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation for he hath passed from death to life he is out of danger of perishing which is a great mercy 2. He is taken into favour and respect with God Joh. 15. 14. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you There is a real friendship made up between us and Christ not only in point of harmony and agreement of mind but mutual delight and fellowship with each other 3. He is under the special care and conduct of Gods Providence that he may not miscarry 1 Cor. 3. 23. All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods All the conditions of his life are over-ruled for good his blessings are sanctified and his miseries unstinged Rom. 8. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose 4. He hath a sure Covenant-right to everlasting glory 1 Joh. 3. 1. Behold now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be c. Is a Title nothing before we come to enjoy the Estate We count a Worldly Heir happy as well as a Possessor and are not Gods Heirs happy 5. He hath sweet experiences of Gods goodness towards him here in this world Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness The joy of the presence and sense of the Lords love will counterbalance all worldly joys 6. He hath a great deal of peace Gal. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Obedience and holy walking bringeth peace Great peace have they which love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Psal. 119. 165. As there is peace in nature when all things keep their place and order This peace others cannot
Iude v. 9. It is said of Michael the Archangel He durst not bring a railing accusation he had not the boldness when the Commandment of God was in his way 3. Many times we are doubtful of success and so our hands are weakned thereby we forbear duty because we do not know what will come of it Now a sense of Gods Authority and Command doth fortifie the heart against these discouragements Luk. 5. 5. Master we have toiled all the night howbeit at thy command we will cast down the net A poor soul that hath long lain at the Pool that hath been labouring following God from one duty to another and nothing comes sensibly of it Yet at thy command c. they will keep up their endeavours still This is the very case in the Text Blessed is the man that keeps thy precepts and that seeks him with the whole heart then presently Thou hast commanded that is though our obedience had no promise of reward and our felicity were not proposed as the fruit of it yet the command it self and the Authority of God is a reason sufficient 4. In some duties that are not evident by natural light as believing and owning of Christ the heart is more bound to them by the sense of a command than by any other encouragement It is Gods pleasure it should be so Ioh. 6. 29. This is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his Commandment that we should believe on the name of his Son Iesus Christ. It is enough to set a servant about his work in that it is his masters pleasure Thou dost not stand disputing whether thou shouldst repent or no obey or no abstain from fleshly Idols yea or no or from fornication and why should you stand aloof from the work of faith and doubt whether you should believe or no We have many natural prejudices but this his command is a mighty relief to the soul It is his command we should believe in his Son It is not only a matter of comfort and priviledg but also a matter of duty and obedience and therefore though we have discouragements upon us I am unworthy to be received to mercy yet this will bend the heart to the work God is worthy to be obeyed it is his Commandment Thou dost not question whether thou shouldst grieve for thy sins why should you question whether you believe in Christ If God had only given us leave to believe we could not have had such an advantage as now he hath interposed his authority and commanded us to believe Rejoice in the Lord and again I say rejoice Phil. 4. If God had only given us leave to refresh our selves in a sense of his love it were an unvaluable mercy but we have not only leave to rejoice but a charge 't is our duty to work up our heart to a comfortable sense of the love of God and a fruition of his favour 5. Obedience is never right but when it is done out of a Conscience of Gods authority intuitu voluntatis the bare sight of Gods will should be reason enough to a gracious heart it is the will of God it is his command So it is often urged 1 Thes. 4. 3. the Apostle bids them follow holiness for this is the will of God your Sanctification And servants should be faithful in their burdensome and hard labours 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men And 1 Thes. 5. 18. In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you That 's argument enough to a a godly Christian that God hath signified his will and good pleasure though the duty were never so cross to his own desires and interests They obey simply for the Commandment sake without any other reason and inducement There is indeed ratio formalis and ratio motiva there are incouragements to Gods service but the formal reason of obedience is Gods will And this is pure obedience to do what he wills because he wills it The Uses are 1. To exhort thee to take this course with thy naughty heart when it hangs back from any duty or from any course of strictness urge it with the authority of God these precepts are not the advices and counsels of men who wish well to us and who would advise us to the best but they are the commands of God who must and will be obeyed Or when thou art carried out to any sin it is forbidden fruit there 's a commandment in the way and that 's as terrible to a gracious heart as an Angel with a flaming sword To back these thoughts let me propound a few Considerations Consider 1. God can command what he will he is absolute his will is the supreme reason of all things It is notable that God backs his Laws with the consideration of his Soveraignty you shall do thus and thus why I am the Lord that 's all his reason Lev. 18. 4 5. it is repeated in that and many places in the next Chapter The Papists speak much of blind obedience obeying their superiors without enquiring into the reason of it Surely we owe God blind obedience as Abraham obeyed God not knowing whither he went Heb. 11. 8. Iohn Cassian makes mention of one who willingly fetched water near two miles every day for a whole year together to pour it upon a dead dry stick at the command of his superiour when no reason else could be given for it And I have read of another who professed that if he were enjoin'd by his superiour to put forth to sea in a Ship that had neither Mast Tackling nor any other Furniture he would do it and when he was asked how he could do this without hazard of his discretion he answered The wisdom must be in him that hath power to command not in him that hath power to obey Thus do they place merit in this blind obedience in giving up their wills absolutely to the power of their superiour Certainly in Gods commands his Soveraignty is enough the uttermost latitude of this blind obedience is due to him if he hath said it is his will how contrary soever it be to our reason lusts interests it must be done It is enough for us to know that we are commanded To command is Gods part and to obey that 's ours whatever shall be declared to be his will and pleasure 2. God can most severely punish our disobedience and therefore his commands should have a power upon us Iam. 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy with a destruction indeed and salvation indeed so there is but one Law-giver in this sense He truly hath potestatem vitae necis God hath the power of life and death why because he can punish with eternal death and bestow eternal life 3. He is neither
to another Court to the Chancery of the Gospel and take sanctuary at the Lords Grace offered in Jesus Christ He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Mark 16. 16. Again when it is good the sentence of the Word 't is judgment Rom. 8. 33. It is God that justifieth who is he that condemneth What hath the officer to do when a man is absolved by the Judg in Court Conscience is Gods Deputy Satan is Gods Executioner the Witness is silenced the Executioner hath no more to do when the Judg absolveth as God doth all by the sentence of the Gospel that are willing to come under Christs shadow 2 As the Word judgeth and passeth sentence upon our states so also upon our actions thought word or deed for all these in this regard come under the notion of acts 1. Thoughts they are lyable to Gods Tribunal which can be arraigned before no other Bar yet the Word doth find them out It doth not only discover the evil of them Heb. 4. 12. The word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart but judgeth and sentenceth them Ier. 6. 19. I will bring evil upon this people even the fruit of their thoughts Men have only a process against others either for words or actions but God hath a process against them for their thoughts Though in mens Courts thoughts are free as not lyable to their cognizance yet they are subject to another Judicature 2. Words Idle words weigh heavy in Gods Ballance God that hath given a Law to the heart hath also given a Law to the lips Mat. 12. 36. Every-idle words that men shall speak they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment Words will come to be judged either we are to give an account of them here or hereafter either to condemn our selves for them and seek pardon or to be condemned hereafter before God A loose and ungoverned tongue will be one evidence brought against men as a sign of their unrenewed hearts in the day of Judgment 3. All our Actions they are sentenced in the Word God hath declared his mind concerning them Eccles. 12. 14. God will bring every work into judgment Things will not be hudled up in that day God will not accept of a general bill of account by lump but every action he will judg it according to the tenor of his Word This is an amplification of the first reason why the word or precepts of God are called judgments because they are judicial sentences of God the Law-giver given forth with an authority uncontroulable concerning our estate and actions The next Reason is because of the suitable Execution that is to follow in this world and in the next 1. In this world It is an easie matter to reconcile the Word and Providence together for Providence is but a comment upon the Word and you may even transcribe Gods dispensations from the threatnings and promises of the Law The story of the people of the Iews might have been transcribed from the threatnings of the Law so that the Comminations of the Law were but as a Calender and Prognostication what kind of weather it would be with that people So still the Apostle makes the observation Heb. 2. 2. Every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward Mark it is notable to observe how God hath been punctual in executing the sentence of every command the breach of it hath had a just recompence and reward as I might instance in all the Law of God Moses and Aaron if they will not sanctifie God according to the first Commandment they shall be shut out of the land of Canaan And if the people will have their false worship how will God punctually accomplish it that he will ruin them and their posterity So Rom. 1. 18. you have this general a little more specified God hath not only taken notice of the first Table but of the second The wrath of God is revealed from heaven not only against all ungodliness but unrighteousness of men c. God from Heaven hath owned both Tables and executed the sentence of the Law against sinners Hos. 7. 12. I will chastise them as their congregation hath heard If a man would observe Providence he might find not only Iustice in Gods Dispensations but Truth I rather note this because Gods Children may smart in this life for breach of the Law Though sentence of absolution takes place as to their persons and state yet in this life they may smart sorely for the breach of the Law In time of trial God will make the world know he is impartial that none shall go free but the sentence of the Word shall be executed Prov. 11. 31. The righteous shall be recompenced in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Recompenced that is with a recompence of punishment so Peter reads it out of the Septuagint 1 Pet. 4. 18. And if the righteous scarcely be saved c. It is a hard matter to keep a righteous man from falling under the vengeance of God God stands so much upon the credit of his Word that he deals out smart blows and stripes for their iniquity here in this world 2. In the next world there is no other sentence given but what is according to the Word Ioh. 12. 48. The word that I have spoken the same shall judg you in the last day God will pronounce sentence then according to what is said now either to believers or unbelievers Well then upon these grounds you see the Execution is not only Judgment but the very Law is Judgment A man that is to be examined and tried for life and death would fain know how it would speed with him and how matters shall be carried before-hand God will not deal with you by way of surprize he hath plainly told you according to what rule he will proceed saith he The word which I have spoken the same shall judg you at the last day Use. I would apply this first term Iudgments thus to press us to regard the sentence of the Word more If you cannot stand before the Word of God how will you stand before Christs Tribunal at the last day Many times there 's a conviction in the Ore though not refined to full conviction and that discovers it self thus by a fear to be tried and searched Ioh. 3. 20. They will not come to the light lest their deeds should be disproved They that are loth to know are loth to search you can have no comfort but what is according to the tenor of the Word and no happiness but what is according to the sentence of the Word What the Word doth say to you as sure as God is true it will be accomplished to a tittle God
at our best we were so Adam in innocency was not able to stand without confirming grace but gave out at the first assault And still we are mutable though we have a strong inclination for the present When the precepts of God are propounded with evidence and backed with promises and threatnings and a resolution follows thereupon the fruit of rational conviction and moral suasion which is not for the present false and hypocritical yet it will not hold without the bottom of grace It hath not supernatural yet it may have moral sincerity Such a resolution was that of the Israelites after the terrible delivery of Gods Law They promised universal obedience and did not lye in it for God saith They have done well in their promise there was a moral sincerity but there wanted a renewed sanctified heart And those Captains which came to Ieremiah ch 42. 5. intended not to deceive for the present when they called God to witness that they would do according to all things for the which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us And Hazael Is thy servant a dog that he should do this thing Certainly he had abomination of it when the Prophet mentioned that cruelty of ripping up women with child But suppose the resolution to be a fruit of grace and regeneration yet we have not full power to stand of our selves still we are very changeable creatures in matters that do not absolutely and immediately concern life and death Lot that was chast in Sodom in the midst of so many temptations you will find him committing Incest in the Mountains where were none but his two daughters What a change was here David that was so tender that his heart smote him for cutting off the lap of Saul's garment one would wonder that he should plot lust be guilty of murder and lye in that stupid condition for a long time Peter which had such courage to venture upon a band of men and to cut off Malchus's ear should be so faint-hearted at a Damosels question So while the strength of the present impulse and the grace of God is warm upon the heart we may keep close to our work while the influence continues but afterward how cold and dead do men grow as vapours drawn up by the Sun at night fall down again in a dew The people were upon a high point of willingness mighty forward and ready to offer whole Cart-loads of Gold and Silver 1 Chron. 29. 18. what saith David O Lord God keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people and stablish their heart unto thee We are not always in a like frame 2. Our strength lyes in God and not in our selves When the Apostle had exhorted his Ephesians to all Christian duties he concludes it thus Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might This might is in God he is our strength And 2 Tim. 2. 1. Be strong in the grace that is in Iesus Christ. God would not trust us with the stock in our own hands now we have spent our portion and plaid the prodigals but would have us wait upon him from morning to morning Psal. 25. 4. Shew me thy ways O Lord teach me thy paths lead me in thy truth and teach me We are apt to embezil it or forget God both which are very mischievous When the Prodigal got his stock in his own hands he went into a far Countrey out of his Fathers house God would not hear from us there would not be such a constant communion and correspondence between him and us if our daily necessities did not force us to him Therefore that the Throne of Grace might not lye unfrequented God keeps the strength in his own hands We need to consult with him on all occasions 3. God gives out his strength according to his own pleasure God many times gives the will when he suspendeth the strength that is necessary for the performance Sometimes God gives sâ—…ire a sense and conscience of duty at other times he gives velle to will to have a purpose And when he gives to will he doth not always give posse to be able not such a lively performance It is possible he may give the will where he doth not give the deed for it is said Phil. 2. 13. He worketh both to will and to do of his good pleasure And Paul certainly doth not speak as a convinced but as a renewed man when he saith To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not He had received the will and not the deed finding presupposeth searching when we have done all we can yet how to bring our purposes into actions we cannot tell Peter had his resolutions and no doubt they were hearty and real yet when he comes to make them good what a poor weakling was Peter Putabat se posse quod se velle sentiebat He thought he could do that which he could will saith Austin John 13. 37. Lord why cannot I follow thee now I will lay down my life for thee We look upon the willing spirit and not upon the weak flesh It is possible we may lean upon resent dispositions and affections as if they would carry us out without dependance upon God Therefore for all the parts of spiritual strength he must be sought to The Use is USE To press you to beware of presumption and self-confidence when your resolutions are at the highest for God and your hearts in the best frame Resolution is needful as was said before but all our confidences must arise from Gods promises not our own if we mean not to be left in the dirt This self-confidence in spiritual things I shall shew 1. How it discovereth it self 2. How to cure it It discovereth it self 1. Partly thus by venturing upon temptations without a call and warrant When men will lay their heads in the lap of a temptation and run into the mouth of danger they tempt God but trust to themselves Peter would be venturing into the Devils quarters but what 's the issue He denies his Master Dependence upon God is ever accompanied with a holy solicitude and cautelous fear Phil. 2. 12 13. when we go out of Gods way it is a presuming upon our own strength for he will keep us in viis in his ways not in praecipit iis when we run head-long into danger 2. When men neglect those means whereby their graces or comforts may be fed and supplied A man that is kept humble and depending will be always waiting for his dole at wisdoms gates Prov. 8. 34. We cannot regularly expect any thing from God but in Gods way they who depend upon God will be much in prayer hearing and taking all opportunities But when men begin to think they need not pray so much need not make such conscience of hearing when we are more arbitrary and negligent in the use of means then we
he might dye and he said It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am not better than my fathers 3. From the peevishness of fond and doting love 2 Sam. 18. 33. And the King was much moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept as he went thus he said O Absolom my son would God I had dyed for thee O Absolom my son my son like the Wives of the East-Indians that burn themselves to follow their dead husbands 4. From distrust and despair when the evil is too hard to be resisted or endured Job 7. 15. My soul chuseth strangling and death rather than my life In all these cases it is but a shameful retreat from the conflict and burden of the present life from carnal irksomness under the calamity or a distrust of Gods help There may be murder in a rash wish if it proceed from a vexed heart These are but froward thoughts not a sanctified resolution 2. Such desires of death and dissolution as are lawful and must be cherished come from a good ground from a heart crucified and deadned to the world and set on things above Col. 3. 1. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God From a competent assurance of grace Rom. 8. 23. Even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body From some blessed experience of heavenly comforts having tasted the fruits clusters of Canaan they desire to be there So Simeon Luk. 2. 29. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation The eyes of his faith as well as the eyes of his body Now Lord I do but wait as a Merchant-man richly laden desireth to be at his Port. A great love to Christ excites desires to be with him Phil. 1. 23. I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better Phil. 3. 19 20. For our conversation is in heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. They long to see and be where he is heart and head should be together Weariness of sin and a great zeal for Gods glory are powerful incentives in the Saints Rom. 7. 23. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be in heaven that they may sin no more 3. You must look to the end not have a blind notion of Heaven and look for a Turkish Paradise full of ease and plenty a carnal heaven as the Iews looked for a carnal Messiah but for a state of perfect union and communion with the blessed and holy God 4. The manner must be regarded it must be done with submission Phil. 1. 24. otherwise we encroach upon Gods right and would deprive him of a servant without his leave A Christian will dye and live as the Lord willeth if it be the Lords pleasure a believer is satisfied with long life Psal. 91. 16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation he will wait till the change come when God shall give him a discharge by his own immediate hand or by enemies God knoweth how to chuse the fittest time otherwise we know not what we ask 2. Now let me speak of the scope of our lives David simply doth not desire life but in order to service The Point is That if we desire long life we should desire it to glorifie God by obedience to his word Let me give you some Instances then Reasons 1. Instances Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was David's hope in the prolongation of life that he should have farther opportunity to honour God and this argument he urgeth to God when he prayeth for life Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks It would be better for him to be with God but then the life is worth the having when the extolling of Christ is the main scope at which we aim So Paul Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Paul was in some hesitation which he should chuse life or death and he determineth of both as God might be magnified by either of them and so was at a point of indifference if God should give him his option or wish he would give the case back again to God to determine as it might be most for his service and glory He was not swayed by any low and base motives of contentment in the world or any low and creature-enjoyments these are contemptible things to come into the ballance with everlasting glory it was only his service in the Gospel and the publick good of the Church that made the case doubtful Reas. 1. This is the perfection of our lives and that which maketh it to be life indeed Communion with God is the vitality of it without which we are rather dead than alive Life natural we have in common with the Beasts and Plants but in keeping the word we live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God To natural men it is a gloomy thing but to believers this is the life of life and that which is the joy of their hearts To encrease in stature and to grow bulky that is the life of Plants The greatest and biggest of the kind are most perfect To live and enjoy pleasures without remorse that 's the perfection and life of Beasts that have no conscience that shall not be called to an account To gratifie present Interests and to be able to turn and wind worldly affairs that 's the life of carnal men that have no sense of eternity But the perfection of the life of man as a reasonable creature is to measure our actions by Gods word and to refer them to his glory 2. 'T is the end of our lives That God may be served All things are by him and through him and to him Rom. 11. 36. Angels Men Beasts Inanimate creatures He expects more from men than from beasts and from Saints than from men and therefore life by them is not to be desired and loved but for this end Rom. 14. 6 7 8. He that regardeth a day regardeth it unto the Lord and he that regardeth not the day to the Lord he doth not regard it He that eateth eateth to the Lord for he giveth God thanks and he that eateth not to the Lord eateth not and giveth God thanks for none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the
Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord. Whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords USE 1. For Reproof Every man desireth life the whole world would all and every one of them put up this request to God Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live but there is not one man in a hundred that considereth why he should live Some would live to please the flesh and to wallow in the delights of the present world a brutish wish an heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a man that would spend his time in pleasure one day These would not leave their husks and their hog-trough This was not David's desire but that he might keep the Law and faithfully worship God 2. Some desire to see their children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance this is distrust as if we did not leave a God behind us who hath promised to be a father of the fatherless and to take care of our little ones Can we venture our selves in Gods hands and can we not venture our families with him whose goodness extendeth to all his creatures Some are loth to leave such as are dear to them Wife and Children and Friends and is not God better and Christ better These must be loved in God and after God We set friends in the place of God and Christ when we can be content to be absent longer from God meerly upon this ground because we are loth to be separated from our friends He that loveth father and mother and husband and wife more than me is not worthy of me saith Christ. Oh how far are these from any Christian affection surely to a believer it is a piece of self-denial to be kept out of heaven longer therefore it must be sweetned by some valuable compensation something there must be to calm the mind contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the reason of reasons there is some benefit which we pitch upon nothing is worthy to be compared but our service if God may have glory if our lives may do good A gracious heart must be satisfied with gracious reasons Some may desire life because they are dismayed with the terrors of death but this is unbelief hath not Christ delivered us not only from the hurt of death but the fear of death Heb. 2. 14. And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage Where is your faith death is yours 1 Cor. 3. 16. It is a sin simply to desire life but look to the causes and ends of it 2. It directeth us how to dispose of our lives For this end take a few Considerations 1. This life is not to be valued but by opportunities of service to God It is not who liveth most plentifully but most serviceably to Gods glory Acts 13. 36. David after he had served his generation by the will of God he fell asleep Every one was made to serve God in his generation and hath his office and use as an instrument of Divine Providence from the King to the Peasant We are undone if the creatures made to serve us should fail in their season We were made to serve God in our season 2. This service is determined by the course of Gods Providence He is the great Master of the Scenes that appointeth us what part to act and sets to every man his Calling and state of life Iohn 17. 4. Our Saviour saith I have finished the work thou hast given me to do We must not be our own carvers prescribe to God at what rate we will be maintained nor what kind of work we will perform Those that are free may covenant with you and make their bargain what kind of service they will undertake but we are at Gods absolute dispose to be used as vessels of honour or dishonour as fitted and disposed 3. In the management of this work we must measure our actions by Gods word and refer them to his glory By Gods word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my paths His glory Col. 3. 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 4. Death shall not prevent us till we have ended our appointed service As long as God hath work for us to do he will maintain life and strength Gal. 1. 15. Who separated me from my mothers womb and called me by his grace The decree taketh date from the womb God frames parts and temper God rocketh us in our cradles taketh care of us in our Infancy and all the turns of our lives 5. If God will use us to a great age we must be content You may adorn your profession and bring forth fruit in old age The longest life is too short to honour God Psal. 92. 13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God We should count it our happiness to be still used and that we are fully rewarded by being imployed in farther service 6. Life must be willingly laid down when we cannot keep it but with forsaking the word Luke 14. 26. If any man come unto me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple 7. The life of eternity must be subordinate to this great end the glory of God our desire of it must be that we may be to the praise of God SERMON XIX PSAL. CXIX 18. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law THE Heathens thought that man had not a power over his life but a power over his actions Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum But the Psalmist acknowledgeth God in both Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live and keep thy law that he could not live nor keep the word without Gods grace This latter he amplifieth in this Verse that he was so far from keeping it that he could not so much as know it savingly and practically without divine grace Lord open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Here is 1. A Request Open thou mine eyes 2. The Reason from the End Benefit and Fruit of it That I may or then I shall behold wondrous things out of thy Law In which Reason is intimated the Necessity of Divine Illumination and then the Profit of it 1. The Necessity That I may behold c. i. e. otherwise I cannot 2. The Profit Then I shall behold wondrous things out of thy Law Doct. 1. That we need that God should open our eyes if we would have a right understanding of his word 1. What is meant by opening the eyes 2. The necessity of such a work in order to
therefore we should not easily take up these slanders Thus it is an usual affliction Secondly 'T is a grievous affliction v. 39. David saith he looked upon it as a great evil In the account of Scripture it is Persecution Ishmael is said to persecute Isaac Gal. 4. 29. How because he mocked him compare it with Gen. 21. 9. Sarah saw the son of the Bond-woman mocking Isaac and in the reddition and interpretation the Holy Ghost calls it a persecution so they are called cruel mockings Heb. 11. 36. There is as much cruelty and as deep a wound made by the tongue of reproach many times as by the fist of wickedness Reproach must needs be grievous to Gods Children upon a natural and upon a spiritual account 1. Upon a natural account because a good name is a great blessing See how it is against nature It is more grievous than ordinary Crosses many would lose their goods cheerfully yet they grieve more for the loss of their name Some constitutions are affected more with shame than with fear and above all their possessions they prize their name and credit To most proud spirits disgraceful punishment is much more dreadful than painful Psal. 22. 7. All they that see me laugh me to scorn they shoot out the lip they shake the head A good name is more precious than life to some Eccles. 7. 1. A good name is better than precious oyntment and the day of death than the day of ones birth The coupling of these two sentences shows men had rather dye than lose their name If a man dye he may leave his name and memory behind him that may live still therefore it is more hateful to have our names and credit mangled than be pierced with a sharp sword 2. Upon a spiritual account it 's a grievous affliction It is not barely for their own sake because their innocency is taxed but for Gods sake whose glory is concerned in the honour of his servants and whose truth is struck at through their sides This is grievous to grace why next to a good conscience there is not a greater blessing than a good name and certainly he that is prodigal of his credit will not be very tender of his conscience and therefore the Children of God upon gracious reasons stand upon their name it is the next thing to Conscience they have to keep Grace values a good name partly because it is Gods gift it is a blessing adopted and taken into the Covenant as well as other blessings It is one of the promises of God He will hide us as in a pavilion from the strife of tongues Psal. 31. 20. This is frequent in the Old Testament where Heaven is but sparingly mentioned a good name is often mentioned partly because it is a shadow of Eternity when a man dies his name lives which is a pledge of our living with God after death As spices when broken and dissolved leave an excellent scent so he leaves his name behind him and partly because it is put above riches Prov. 22. 1. A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches It is better more pure and sublime than wealth and more worthy our esteem They are low and dreggy spirits whose hearts run after wealth the greatest spirits run out upon fame and honour so Eccles. 7. 1. A good name is better than precious oyntment Aromatical Oyntments were things of great use and esteem among the Iews and counted the chief part of their treasures now a good name is better than precious oyntment and partly because of the great inconveniencies which follow the loss of name The glory of God is much interessed in the credit of his servants The credit of Religion depends much upon the credit of the persons that profess it When godly men are evil spoken of the way of truth suffers and when we are polluted God is polluted Ezek. 36. 20. They profaned my holy Name when they said to them These are the people of the Lord and are gone forth out of his land that is by their scandals The offences are charged upon us but in effect they prove the disgrace of Christ. Christ that hereafter will be admired of his Saints will now be glorified and honoured in them The shame of those things charged upon us redounds to God and Religion till we be clear And as the honour of God is concerned in it so again their safety lyes in it Observe it Satan is first a liar then a murderer First men are smitten with the tongue of slander and afterwards with the fist of wickedness the showers of slander are but presages and beginnings of grievous storms of persecution wicked men take more liberty when the Children of God are imprisoned as Criminals Therefore it is the usual practice of Satan first to blast the repute of Religious persons then to prosecute them as offenders Possibly this may be the meaning of that Psal. 5. 9. Their throat is an open sepulchre they flatter with their tongue that is the slanders of the wicked are a preparation to death as an open sepulchre is prepared to swallow and take in the dead carcass I expound it thus because we find the phrase used in this sense the force and power of the Babylonian Ier. 5. 16. is called an open sepulchre they are all mighty men that is you can expect nothing but death from the force and puissance of their assaults So here their reproach is not only a burying-place for our names but our persons for first men slander then molest the Children of God When the Arian Emperour raged against the Orthodox Christians and the Bishops and Pastors of the Churches were supprest everywhere they durst not meddle with Polonus out of a reverence of the unspottedness of his fame and therefore a good report is a great security and protection against violence And then they desire a good name to honour God with it A blemished instrument is little worth Who would take meat from a leprous hand It is Satans policy when he cannot discourage Instruments from the work of God then to blemish and blast them Therefore those that have any thing to do for God in the world should be tender of their credit especially those that are called to publick office that they may carry on their work with more success Therefore one of the qualifications of a Minister 1 Tim. 3. 7. He must have a good report of them that are without lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil I suppose it is taken there Appellatively lest he fall into the snare of the slanderer I will not absolutely determine Men set snares for you and they watch for your halting Thus grace presseth a good name because of the consequences of it USE 1. Here 's advice to persons reproached acknowledge God in the affliction though it be great and grievous God hath an aim in all things that befall you The general aim of all afflictions it
ruine We have instances of a Council gathered against Christ Joh. 11. 47. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a Council and said What do we for this man doth many miracles They meet together and plot the ruine of Christ and his Kingdom and they were those that were of chief Authority in the place Another instance Acts 4. 27 28. For of a truth against thy holy Child Iesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel were gathered together for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done There is their agreement to put Christ to death In the Old Testament Pharaoh and his Nobles Exod. 1. 10. Come on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let us deal wisely with them lest they multiply and it come to pass that when there falleth out any war they joyn also unto our enemies and fight against us and so get them up out of the land And against Daniel the Princes of the Persian Empire consult how to intrap him in the matter of his God Dan. 6. 4 5 6 c. 2. For abusing the Throne of Judgment and Civil Courts of Judicature to the molestation of the Saints I shall cite but two places Psal. 94. 12. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which frameth mischief by a Law It is no strange but yet no small temptation that the oppression of Gods people is marked with a pretence and colour of Law and publick Authority and the mischief should proceed from thence where it should be remedied namely from the Seat of Justice so Mat. 16. 17 18. Christ foretelleth they shall have enemies armed with Power and Publick Authority Beware of men for they will deliver you to the Councils and they shall scourge you in their synagogues and ye shall be brought before Governours and Kings for my sake Not only subordinate but supreme Governours may be drawn to condemn and oppress the godly In so plain a case more instances need not Reasons of it on Gods part and on the part of the Persecutors First On Gods part he permitteth it 1. To shew that he can carry on his work though Authority be against him and that his people do not subsist by outward force but the goodness of his Providence and so have the sole glory of their preservation When the Christian Religion came first abroad in the world not many noble nor many mighty were called the Powers of the world were against it and yet it held up the head and was dispersed far and near Falshoods need some outward interest to back them and the supports of a Secular arm but Gods Interest doth many times stand alone though God doth now and then make Kings nursing fathers and Queens nursing-mothers according to his promise Isa. 49. 23. Oftentimes the Church is destitute of all worldly props Mic. 5. 7. And the remnant of Iacob shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the Lord as the showers upon the grass that tarrieth not for man nor waiteth for the sons of men Yea the power of the world is against it and yet it subsists Thus it was in the primitive times there were only an handful of contemptible people that professed the Gospel yet it got ground daily not by force of arms or the power of the long sword but by Gods secret blessing Ambrose giveth the reason why God suffered it to be so Ne videretur authoritate traxisse aliquos veritatis ratio non pompae gratiâ praevaleret lest this new Religion should seem to be planted with power rather than by its own evidence and the authority of men should sway more with the world than the Truth of God There is a wonderful encrease without any human concurrence as the Lord saith The remnant of his people shall be as a dew from the Lord that tarrieth not for man nor waiteth for the sons of men Without mans consent or concurrence So that God alone hath the glory of their preservation 2. That the patience of his people may be put to the utmost probation When they are exercised with all kind of trials not only the hatred of the vulgar but the opposition of the Magistrate carried on under a form of Legal procedure In the primitive times sometimes the Christians were exposed to the hatred and fury of the people Lapidibus nos invadit inimicum vulgus At other times exposed to the injuries of Laws and persecutions carried on by authority against them There was an uproar at Ephesus against the Christians Acts 19. and there seemed to be a formal Process at Ierusalem Acts 4. This latter temptation seemeth to be the more sore and grievous because Gods Ordinance which is Magistracy is wrested to give countenance to malicious designs and because it cuts off all means of human help and so patience hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 its perfect work James 1. 4. There are some glory in suffering the rage and evil word of the Vulgar for they are supposed not to make the wisest choice but when men of Wisdom and Power and such as are clothed with the Majesty of Gods Ordinance are set against us then is patience put to the utmost proof and whether we regard God or man most and who is the object of our fear those that have power of life and death temporal or him that hath power of life and death eternal 3. That his people may be weaned from fleshly dependencies and doting upon Civil Powers and so be driven to depend upon him alone Psal. 94. 20 21 22. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which establish mischief by a Law they gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous and condemn the innocent blood But the Lord is my defence and my God is the rock of my refuge There would not be such use of faith and dependance upon God if our danger were not great It is harder to trust in God with means than without means We are beaten out when outward helps fail otherwise we are apt to neglect God and then a world of mischief ensueth When the Emperor of the Romans began to favour the Christians poyson was said to be poured into the Church and in the sun-shine of worldly countenance like green timber they began to warp and cleave asunder and what Religion got in breadth it lost in strength and vigour Gods people never live up to the beauty and majesty of their Principles so much as when they are forced immediately to live upon God and depend upon him for their safety 4. That their testimony and witness-bearing to Gods truths may be the more publick and authentick in the view of the world This testimony is either to them for their conviction and conversion Mat. 24. 14. And this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all Nations or against them Mark 10.
David Psa. 77. 1 c. I cryed unto God with my voice even unto God with my voice and he gave ear unto me In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord my sore ran in the night and ceased not my soul refused to be comforted I remembred God and was troubled I complained and my spirit was overwhelmed Selah Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak I have considered the days of old the years of ancient time c. By the sense of Gods wrath he was even wounded to death and the sore running upon him would admit of no plaister Yea the remembrance of God was a trouble to him I remembred God and was troubled What an heavy word was that Soul-troubles are the most pressing-troubles a child of God is as a lost man in such a condition 2. In respect of the heavy weight of outward pressures Thus David fasted and lay all night upon the earth in his childs sickness 2 Sam. 12. 16 17. David therefore besought God for the child and David fasted and went in and lay all night upon the earth And the elders of his house arose and went to him to raise him up from the earth but he would not neither did he eat bread with them And when he was driven from his Palace by Absolom and was in danger of his life every moment which some Interpreters think to be the case intended in the Text when he went up the Mount of Olives bare foot going and weeping 2 Sam. 15. 30. And David went up by the ascent of Mount Olivet and wept as he went up and had his head covered and he went bare-foot and all the people that was with him covered every man his head and they went up weeping as they went Now the Reasons of this are these 1. To correct them for past sins This was the cause of David's trouble and this puts a sting into all miseries Gods children smart under their sins here in the world as well as others Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Recompenced in the earth that is punished for his sins Compare with it 1 Pet. 4. 18. And if the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear God punisheth here that he may spare for ever He giveth some remembrance of the evil and corrects his people not to complete their justification or to make more satisfaction for Gods Justice than Christ hath made yet to promote their sanctification that is to make sin bitter to them and to vindicate the glory of God that he is not partial For these reasons they are even brought to the dust by their own folly 2. To humble them and bring them low in the midst of their great enjoyments therefore he casts them down even to the dust because we cannot keep our hearts low therefore God maketh our condition low This was Paul's case 2 Cor. 1. 7 8 9. And our hope of you is stedfast knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings so shall ye be also of the consolation for we would not brethren have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia that we were pressed out of measure above strength insomuch that we despaired even of life but we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead That is not build too securely on their own sufficiencies 3. To try their graces which are never tryed to the life till we be near the point of death The sincerity of our estate and the strength of faith is not discovered upon the Throne so much as in the dust if we can depend upon God in the hardest condition 4. To awaken the spirit of prayer Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord Psal. 130. 1. Affliction puts an edge upon our desires They that are flat and careless at other times are oftenest then with God 5. To shew the more of his glory and the riches of his goodness in their recovery Psal. 71. 20 21. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me again and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth thou shalt encrease my greatness and comfort me on every side By the greater humiliation God prepareth us for the greater blessings As there are multitude of troubles to humble and try the Saints so his mercies do not come alone but with great plenty USE 1. Let us bless God that we are not put to such great trials How gentle is our exercise compared with David's case We are weak and God will not overburden us There is a great deal of the wisdom and love of God seen in the measure of the Cross and in the nature and kind of it We have no cause to say our belly cleaveth to the dust or that we are pressed above measure God giveth us only a gentle remembrance if brought upon our knees we are not brought upon our faces 2. If this should be our case do not count it strange It is an usual exercise of God's people let us therefore not be offended but approve Gods holy and wise dispensation If there be great troubles there have been great sins or there will be great comforts or for the present there are great graces As such a dispensation is a correction there is reason to approve it If you be laid in the dust have not you laid Gods honour in the dust and trampled his Laws under foot As it is a trial you have cause to approve it for it is but meet that when God hath planted grace in the heart he should prove the strength of it Therefore if you be kept so long in your heavy condition that you seem dead yet if you have faith to keep you alive and patience be exercised 't is for your greater good Rom. 5. 3. And not only so but we glory in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience And as affliction is an exercise for your benefit and spiritual improvement The husbandman when he teareth and rendeth the ground up with the plow it is to make it more fruitful the longer the metal is in the fire the more pure it cometh forth nay sometimes you have your outward comforts with advantage after troubles as Job 42. 10 11 12. And the Lord turned the captivity of Iob when he prayed for his friends also the Lord gave Iob twice as much as he had before and the Lord blessed the latter end of Iob more than his beginning O! when we are fitted to enjoy comforts we shall have them plenty enough 2d Point That in such great and heavy troubles we should deal with God for help In the dust David calleth to God for quickning The reasons of this why in great troubles we should go to God for help are 1. From the inconvenience of any other course 1. If
been so long owned in the world and his knowledge so far propagated why should we dream of any other way of salvation To us there is but one God and one faith The good-fellow-gods of the Heathen could brook company and partnership but the true God will be alone acknowledged As the Sun drowns the light of all the Stars so Godwill shine alone No man can be saved without these two things without a fixed intention of God as our last end and a choice of Jesus Christ as the only way and means of attaining thereunto These things are set down in Scripture as of infallible necessity to salvation and therefore though there be several apprehensions and contentions about ways of salvation and righteousness yet there 's but one true Religion and all other ways are false Prop. 3. As soon as any begin to be serious they begin to have a conscience about the finding out this one only true way wherein they may be saved Alas before men take up that Religion which the chance of their education offers without examination or any serious reason of their choice they walk in the language of the Prophet according to the trade of Israel they live as they are born and bred and take up truth and error as their faction leads them or else pass from one Religion to another as a man changeth his room or bed and make a slight thing of opinions and float up and down like light chaff in a various uncertainty according as their company or the posture of their interest is changed But a serious and an awakened conscience will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure they build for Eternity therefore the foundation needs to be well laid The woman of Samaria as soon as she was touched at heart and began to have a conscience she began also to have doubtful thoughts about her estate and Religion Christ had convinced her of living in Adultery by that means to bring her to God but now she would fain know the true way of Worship Joh. 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship They that have a sense of Eternity upon them will be diligent to know the right way The same errand brought Nicodemus to Christ Joh. 3. 2. Master we know that thou art a teacher come from God He would fain know how he might come to God So the young Nobleman in the Gospel Matt. 19. 16. Good Master what good thing shall I do that I might have eternal life Though he disliked the bargain afterwards yet he cheapens it and asks what way he must take For a great while persons have only a memorative knowledg some apprehension which doth furnish their talk about Religion and after their memory is planted with notions then they are without judgment and conscience but when they begin to have a judgment and a conscience then it is their business to make Religion sure and to be upon stable terms with God Prop. 4. When we begin to have a conscience about the true way we must enquire into the grounds and reasons of it that we may resolve upon evidence not take it up because it is commonly believed but because it is certainly true not take it up by chance but by choice not because we know no other but because we know no better It is not enough to stumble upon Truth blindly but we must receive it knowingly and upon solid conviction of the excellency of it comparing doctrine with doctrine and thing with thing and the weak grounds the adversaries of the truth have to build upon The precepts of the word are direct and plain for this 1 Thes. 5. 22. Prove all things hold fast that which is good And 1 Joh. 4. 1. Try the spirits whether they are of God There must be trying and searching and not taking up our Religion meerly by the dictates of another The Papists are against this which argueth a distrust of their own doctrine they will not come to the waters of Jealousie lest their belly should swell and their thigh rot They dare not admit people to tryal and choice and give them liberty to search the Scriptures whereas Truth is not afraid of contradiction they first put out the light then would have men shut their eyes But what do they alledg since we are bidden to prove all things and to try the spirits That these places belong to the Doctors of the Church and not to the people But that exception is frivolous because the Apostolical Epistles were directed to the body of the people and they who are advised to prove all things are such as are charged to respect those that are over them in the Lord v. 12. and not to despise prophecies v. 20. and then prove all things v. 21. and in another place those that he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 little children them he adviseth to try the spirits all that have a care of their salvation should thus do Eusebius doth mention it as one of the errors of Apelles that what he had taught them they should not pry into and examine but take it and swallow it And Mahomet forbids his followers to enquire into their Religion Object But is every private Christian bound to study Controversie so as to be able to answer all the adversaries of the Truth I answer No it is a special gift bestowed and required of some that have leisure and abilities and it it a duty required of Ministers and Church guides to convince gain-sayers and stop their mouths Ministers must be able to hold fast the truth the word is Tit. 1. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 holding fast the faithful word it signifies holding fast a thing which another would wrest from us we should be good at holding and drawing to preserve the Truth when others would take it out of our hands otherwise he tells us Rom. 14. 1. Him that is weak in faith receive but not to doubtful disputations Yet every true Christian is so far to be setled in the true Religion and study the grounds of it that he may be fully perswaded in his own mind Rom. 14. 5. and may not be like chaff but may be at a certainty in the way of truth Surely the business is worthy our serious care Eternal life and death are not trifles therefore be not rash in this but go upon sure evidence 1. The Providence of God doth necessitate us to such a course Because there are different ways propounded to man therefore he must follow all or take up one upon evidence Not only in point of practice as life and death is set before us Deut. 30. 15. and the broad way and the narrow Mat. 7. 13 14. not only to counterwork the rebellions of the flesh and the way of wisdom and folly Prov. 9. No but in matters of opinion and controversie about Religion there will meet us several ways Ier.
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
come to the end of the journey to inquire the way and sit still will not farther us Blessed are they that hear the word and keep it Luk. 11. 28. He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction Prov. 10. 17. None but desire to be happy walk in Gods way he goeth on right that submitteth to the directions of the Word 3. All the comfort and sweetness is in keeping Psal. 19. 11. In keeping thy commandments there is a great reward Many sweet experiences Notions breed a delectation when they are right but nothing comparable to practice 4. He that will do shall know Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know the Doctrine whether it be of God Such as truly fear God and make conscience of every known duty in their practice have Gods promise that they shall be able to discern and distinguish between Doctrine and Doctrine others provoke God to with-hold light from them Not that the godly are infallible alas the best mens humours and fleshly passions do often mislead them but this is the fruit of their careless walking Use 1. Is to reprove them that desire knowledg but only to inform their judgments or satisfie their curiosity not to govern their hearts in the fear of God or to reform their practices such are foolish builders Mat. 7. 26 27. Every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man that built his house upon the sand and the rain descended and the floods came and the winds blew and beat upon that house and it fell and great was the fall of it These do but increase their own condemnation Luk. 12. 47. That servant which knew his Lords will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes Like many that study Maps not to travel but only to talk and understand how Countries are situated 2. It directeth us in our desires of knowledg what should be our scope come with a fixed resolution to obey and refer all to practice Knowledg is the means doing is the end Deut. 5. 31. I will speak unto thee all the commandments and the statutes and the judgments which thou shalt teach them that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it Media accipiunt amabilitatem ordinem mensuram à fine The desire measure order of the means are to be esteemed as regulated by the end therefore still prize this knowledg so far forth as it directs to practice Doct. IV. In this practice we must be sincere and constant I will keep it 1. Having such an help as this continual Direction 2. Such an engagement as this condescension to direct and warn a poor creature And to the end that is to the end of my life there is no other period to our obedience but death The Greek have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continually The Word doth properly signifie the heel or soal of the foot by traduction thence the end of a thing and sometimes a reward and recompence 1. It is not enough to begin a good course but we must go on in it if we mean to reach the Goal else all our labour is lost the end crowneth the work 2. God that made us begin doth also make us to continue to the end Is the beginning from God the end and perfection from us this is to ascribe that which is less perfect to God and that which is more perfect to us SERMON XXXVII PSALM CXIX 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart IN these words you have 1. A Prayer Give me understanding 2. A Promise And I shall keep thy Law 3. The Promise amplified by expressing the exactness and sincerity of that obedience Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is That there needeth a great deal of understanding to keep Gods Law 1. That he may know his way and understand what God commandeth and forbiddeth for 't is the wisdom of a man to understand his way and to know the laws according to which he liveth Col. 1. 9 10. filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that ye may walk worthy of God unto all well pleasing We have such great obligations to God both in point of hope and gratitude that we have reason to study our duty exactly that we may not displease him and cross his will in any thing We take it for granted that a man should comply with the will of him upon whom he dependeth We have all and look for all from him therefore we should walk worthy of God unto all well-pleasing which we can never do without much knowledg and understanding therefore we should search out the mind of God in every thing 2. To avoid the snares that are laid for us in the course of our duty to God There is a crafty Devil and a deceitful heart so that a man that would walk with God had need have his eyes about him For the wiles of Satan Ephes. 6. 11. Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil His enterprizes or devices 2 Cor. 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is ready to entrap us and ensnare us by plausible temptations he suiteth the bait to every appetite Then our own hearts Jer. 17. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is a deceiver in our own bosomes that will represent good under the notion of evil and evil under the notion of good that will cheat us of present duties by future promises and therefore Ingeniosa res est esse Christianum He that would keep Gods laws had need be a very understanding man that Satan intrap him not and his own heart deceive him not and so he smart for his folly Walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise redeeming the time because the days are evil Ephes. 5. 15. 3. That he may respect things according to their order and places and give them precedency in his care and practice as their worth deserveth which certainly belongeth to understanding or wisdom to do As 1. That God should be owned before man and served and respected before our neighbour or our selves for God hath a right in us antecedent to that of the creature Acts 5. 29. We ought to obey God rather than men Many times Gods children are put to it divided between duty and duty duty to their Parents duty to their Magistrates and duty to God Now it requireth understanding how to sort both duties When the Inferiour power crosseth the will of the Superiour the higher duty must take place and we must dispense with our duty to men that we may be faithful to God Alas the corruption of nature would
Apostle there speaks of the fruit of Christs death being dead unto Sin before he can live to God 1. Peter 2. 24. David first maketh it his Request Turn away mine Eyes then Quicken Many would fain live with Christ but first they must learn to dye unto Sin 'T is impossible for Sin and Grace to live in the same Subject 2. One great means of Mortification is guarding the Senses Eyes and Ears and Tast and Touch that they may not betray the Heart I put it so general because the man of God that is so solicitous about his Eyes would not be careless of his Ears and other Senses We must watch on all sides when an assault is made on all sides if one Gate open it is as good as all were The Senses are the Cinque-Ports by which Sin is let out and taken in The Ingress and Egress of Sin is by the Senses and much of our danger lyeth there partly because there are so many Objects that suit with our Distempers that do by them insinuate themselves into the Soul and therefore things long since seemingly dead will soon revive again and recover Life and strength There is no means to keep the Heart unless we keep the Eye and Partly because in every Creature Satan hath lay'd a Snare for us to steal away our hearts and affections from God Partly because the senses are so ready to receive these objects from without to wound the heart for they are as the Heart is if the heart be Poisoned with Sin and become a Servant to it so are the Senses of our Bodies weapons of unrighteousness Rom. 6. 13. Objects have an impression upon them answerable to the Temper and the affections of the Soul and what it desireth they pitch upon and therefore if we let the Senses wander the Heart will take fire presently and if 〈◊〉 do not stop evil at the beginning but let it alone to take Head we cannot stop it wâ—…n we would nor repress the Motions of it from flying abroad 3. Above all Senses the Eye must be guarded 1. Because it is the noblest Sense given us for high uses There is not only a natural use to inform us of things profitable and hurtful for the outward man but a spiritual use to set before us those objects that may stir us and raise our minds to Heavenly thoughts and Meditations For by beholding the perfection of the Creatures we may admire the more eminent perfection of him that made them Psal. 19. 1. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his handy Work Psal. 8 3. And when I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Finâ—…s The Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained David when he walked abroad in a Moon shining night he admires the glory of the Moon and Stars the Moon and Stars are mentioned because it was a night meditation his Heart was set a work by his Eyes Rom. 1. 20. 20. For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal power and God-Head c. The perfection of the Creatures are to draw us to God and their Imperfections and defects to drive us from themselves The Eye as ti 's used will either be a help or a Snare either it will let in the sparks of Temptation or inkindle the fire of true Devotion These are the Windows which God hath placed in the top of the Building that man from thence may Contemplate Gods works and take a Prospect of Heaven the place of our eternal residence Os homini Sublime dedit God made man with an erect Countenance not groveling on the Earth but looking up to Heaven and viewing the glorious Mansions above 2. Because they have a great influence upon the Heart either as to good or evil but chiefly to Evil. In this corrupt state of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By looking we come to liking and are brought inordinately to affect what we do behold Numb 15. 39. That ye seek not after your own heart and your own Eyes after which ye use to go a Whoring Iob 31. 7. If my step hath turned out of the way and my Heart walked after mine Eyes These are the Spies of the Heart Brokers to bring it and the Temptation together the Eye seeth and then by gazing the Heart lusteth and the Body acteth the transgression 'T is more dangerous to see Evil than to hear it the impression is greater the relation of any thing doth not affect us so much as the Sight of it Those that hear of the fury of wars and fireing of Houses Ravishing of Virgins Killing and wounding of men and the like cannot have so deep a sense of those things as they that see it The sight of Heaven works more than the report of it as in Paul when he had a sight of these things was in an Extasi The Look doth immediately work on the heart Well then it is dangerous to fix the Eye on inticing Objects for it exciteth more than hearsay 3. The eye must be looked to because it hath been the Window by which Satan hath crept in and all manner of Poyson conveyed to the Soul I shall prove it 1. Doctrinally 2. Historically 1. I shall give you Doctrinal assertions The eye hath been the in-let of all Sin as uncleanness 2 Pet. 14. Having eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from Sin beguiling unstable Souls c. In the Original 't is Eyes full of the Adulteress and the Eye inkindles impure flames in the Heart Prov. 6. 25. Lust not after her Beauty in thy heart neither let her take thee with her Eye-lids Gazing on the beauty of Women inkindleth foul flames within the Breast and we feel strange transports of Soul when we give way to it The evil heart is in its Element when t is thus Then coveteousness gets into the heart by the eye 1 Ioh. 2. 15. Love not the world neither the things that are in the world if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him And therefore the Apostle when he maketh a Division of Sin he saith for all that is in the World the lust of the Flesh the lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Because the mind is so secretly inchanted with the Love of those things it beholds and are represented to it by the external Senses And Eccle. 4. 8. There is no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches that insatiable thirst is inkindled in the Soul by beholding the Splendour of outward things it is born and bred and fed by it and the Heart is secretly inchanted with a love to it and therefore we must have more of it Again Drunkenness Prov. 23. 31. Look not thou upon the Wine when it is Red when it giveth its Colour in the Cup when it moveth
full assurance of understanding The best have but a fluctuating doubting knowledge of spiritual Truths Not a full assurance and Perswasion of them Therefore we need to ask Establishment Thirdly consider the Utility and Profit of it when once the Word is established to us we shall know how to Live and how to Dye and upon what terms to maintain Comfort and Holiness whereas otherwise men Live loosly and carelesly 4. Heb. 2. The Word Profited not not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Until the word of God be owned as it is a divine and infallible Truth it hath no Efficacy upon us When it is received meerly by Conjecture as a Possible truth it works but weakly I but then it profits when we receive the word of God as the Word of God as a certain truth when the soul comes to determine surely these are truths in which I am deeply concerned upon which my eternal Life or Death doth depend without this God can have no service and we no Comfort but are at a great uncertainty of Spirit On the other side let me tell you that all our Coldness in Duty and all our Boldness in sinning it comes from unbelief 1. Our Coldness in Duty What 's the reason when God offereth such great things to us as the eternal enjoyment of himself Glory Comfort and Happiness as much as heart can wish that men are so dead hearted liveless and careless in the ways of God when our work is so good our ways so Excellent what 's the reason of all our Coldness and Carelesness in the Profession of Religion We have not a lively Sense of Eternity we do not bellive God upon his word if we did it would put Life into us Saith the Apostle 3 Phil. 14. This one thing I mind and I press towards the work Why For the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ. When we mind our work seriously and above all other things not superficially and by the By when we can see the prize of our high calling as to run and hold the eye upon the mark then he presseth onward that he may not lose the garland So when we feel the rewards of Grace when we are perswaded of them this puts Spirit into us and encourageth us against all deadness and faintness I press on ward then with a great deal of vehemency and earnestly So 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord here is the description of a Godly man How shall we do to keep the heart in such an earnest frame By a sound Belief of the Promises for so it follows for as much as you know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord If holiness doth not flourish there is a Worm at the Root Atheism and Unbelief lies at the heart and the want of such an assent to those great and glorious Promises which God hath made known to us in Christ. 2. Our boldness in sinning Why do men go on securely in ways of disobedience against God because they do not know whether the Word be true yea or no. If a man had Heaven and Hell in his Eye if he were soundly perswaded of these things certainly he would not venture the loss of Heaven for a trifle and would not upon such small temptations run the hazard of everlasting torments You cannot drive an ass the most stupid creature into the fire which is burning before his eyes So if these things were before our eyes we would not be so bold with God and so daring as we are Temptation to sin must needs prevail with us when we have not Faith for when the Temptation is strong and Faith weak where are we A man will yield to his base Lusts for there is present profit present pleasure and we have no undoubted certainty of the rewards of obedience and of the promises which are to be set against the Temptation But now when we consider we have so great and precious Promises this will make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit we will not easily sin against God kick against the pricks and run upon danger laid before our eyes In vain is the snare laid in the sight of a Bird. Use 1. To reprove us for looking so little after the establishment of the Word There are many that content themselves with a loose profession of the name of Christ but are not established in a sound Belief of the Scriptures Ask them why they are of this and that Religion They have been taught so been brought up in it and so they might have been Mahometans upon the same account that they are Christians if they had been bred there where the name of Mahomet is of more request than the name of Christ. But then there are others that live by guess and carry on some natural Devotion but their Souls were never acquainted with the mystery of Grace never soundly established in it they have a conjecture There are others that can dispute for their Religion that see a reasonableness in the Christian Faith and why they should be of this Opinion rather than that I but their hearts were never subdued to God Hath the Spirit established Divine truths upon thy Soul and wrought these things upon thy heart hath it convinced thy Judgment awakned thy Conscience changed thy heart given thee any taste of Gods love in Christ drawn thee out of the World into near and sweet Communion with God truths are by him establisht to us and represented with evidence and power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Alas all else we can attain to is but cold and fruitless notion which will not warm the heart some cursory opinions that will not hold thy heart under the awe of God and guide thee in the paths of Holiness to eternal Life and therefore rest not in this that you have some knowledge concerning Christ and priviledges by him But are your hearts established have you a sence of these truths wrought in you by the Holy Ghost Use 2. It exhorteth us to use the means whereby the Word may be established 1. Chiefly observe Experiences how it is accomplished in the course of Gods Providence and inward feeling of thy own heart What answers of Prayer have you when you have been wrestling with God and putting his Promises in Suit at the Throne of Grace Every day God is fulfilling one Promise or another to train us up to look for more at his hands That we may trust him for our Inheritance and our final Blessing he first giveth us a proof of his Truth in lesser matters The more you observe the dealings of God with your own Souls and the fulfilling his Word to you the more will your heart be confirmed against Atheism and established in the belief of the Divine Authority of the Scripture It concerns us much to look to this that our hearts be firmly setled against Atheism especially when
such Errors are abroad and Divisions in the Church and the name of God is Blasphemed Now by these daily mercies doth God stablish his Word makes it good to your Souls Psal. 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is a tried Word there is more than Letters and Syllables God standeth to it it is a tryed word When you have challenged him you have found the Scripture fulfilled upon appeals to God and applications to the Throne of Grace When you have been pleading with God Lord is not this thy hand-writing the Promises thou hast made to thy people The Lord hath answered this from Heaven and said yea this is my Promise He hath given in an answerable Promise 2. It ingageth you to dependance and assurance of Faith Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee For thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Whosoever hath observed Gods dealings will see God is to be trusted he may be depended upon if he hath said any thing in his Word they that know thy name they that have acquainted themselves with God and the course of his dispensations The Promises will not lie by as a dead stock Psal. 116. 1 2. God hath heard my voice and my supplications therefore will I call upon him as long as I live This is that which will quicken you to rejoyce in God and to a holy thankfulness when you compare his Word with the effects of it when you see how it is made good Psal. 56. 10. In God will I praise his word In the Lord will I praise his word A single mercy is not so much nor so engaging upon our hearts to thankfulness as when observing the mercy hath been the fruit of a Promise This hath been the practice of Gods Saints Ioshuah takes notice of it Iosh. 23. 14. Not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you 1 Kings 8. 56. There hath not failed one word of all his good Promises which he hath promised by the hand of Moses his Servant You will often find the very Letter of the Promise made good in the course of Gods dealings and if you would but observe his daily Providence you would be trained up in more waiting upon God for your final Blessings Secondly Let us come to the Person for whom he prayes Stablish thy Word but to whom to thy Servant Here note Doct. That Particular Application of general Promises is necessary This word which he would have to be established was most likely to be a Promise of Sanctification for in the former verse he had prayed for Mortification and vivification and now for Sanctification But be it any other Promise certainly that word which was made to others was likewise made to me as if he had been specified therein by name Thus must general truths be taken home by particular application that they may lye the closer to our hearts Psal. 27. The offer of Gods Favour is general seek ye my Face but the application is particular to himself Lord I will seek thy face David takes it as spoken to him in particular So Psal. 1â—…6 15. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints and then truly Lord I am thy Servant and the Son of thy handmaid The comfort concerned all Gods Children the life and death of the Saints is very precious in the eyes of God he hath a particular care over them and tells all their bones now Lord saith David let me have the comfort of this promise I am thy Servant So 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying c. whereof I am chief This holy Art should we learn of creeping under the covert of a Promise and working our selves by Faith into the comfort of it But rather Secondly you may observe the Character that he puts upon himself Thy Servant David was a King but at the Throne of Grace he stiles himself Gods Servant the fittest title that he could use when he prays for Grace Hence note Doct. He that is a Servant of God may seek and expect Grace from him Here I shall shew 1. Who is Gods Servant 2. Why we must use this Plea when we come to have promises accomplished First Who is Gods Servant I Answer He that dedicates himself to Gods use and he that lives under a sense and conscience of his Dedication 1. He that dedicates himself to Gods use We are Gods Servants by Covenant and voluntary Contract 'T is true our service is due to him upon other accounts but we enter into it by contract It is due by vertue of Creation for he made us out of nothing therefore we owe him all that we have and thus all Creatures were made for Gods Service Psalm 119. 91. They continue this day according to thine Ordinances for all are thy Servants Heaven and Earth and Sun and Moon and Stars and Beasts and every creeping thing and every Plant and Herb they all serve God according to the ends for which they were made But especially Men and Angels they were made for Gods use immediately Other things were made ultimately and terminatively for God Man immediately for God Psal. 103. 21. The Angels are his Ministers and so is Man Gods Servant And then by the right of Redemption we are bound to serve him as the Captive was to serve the Buyer He that bought another out of Slavery all his time and strength belonged to him 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorify God with your Souls and Bodies But this shews only de jure what we ought to be we ought all to be Gods Servants as he Created us and Redeemed us by the Blood of Christ. But de facto none are his Servants but those who resign and yield up themselves to his use Rom. 6. 13. Yield up your selves to the Lord God will have his right and title confirmed by our consent and therefore he that is a Servant of God one time or other hath entred into Covenant with God he hath consented to yield up himself to walk with God in a strict obedience All that thus yield up themselves to be Gods Servants they do it with Shame they are ashamed they did no sooner think of their Creator in their youth at their first coming to the use of Reason and think of him that bought them by his Blood 1 Pet. 4. 3. for the time past of our lives may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. They have too long dishonoured God destroyed their own Souls and kept their Creator out of his right And they do it too with a sense of Gods Love in the new title he hath by Redemption 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. For the Love of Christ constrains us c. 2. He is one that liveth under a sense and conscience of his Dedication not as his own but Gods When you have given up your selves to Gods
22. Psal. 7. All they that see me Laugh me to Scorn they Shoot out the Lip they shake the Head A good name is more precious to some than Life And possibly that may be the reason why these two are coupled together 7. Eccle. 1. A good name is better then precious Ointment And the day of Death then the day of ones Birth The coupling of these two Sentences together seems to intimate this that men had rather dye than lose their Names If a man dye his Memory may be Fragrant he may leave his Name hehind him But it is more hateful to have their Names and Credit mangled than their flesh with sharp Swords Now it is grievous to Nature there is somewhat of Corruption in it Now God knows how to strike in the right Vain The godly are not so Mortified to their Credit in the world many times when they are Mortified to other Interests And therefore God would try them in this way and exercise them that he may humble them and fit them more for his own use All that I have spoken is but to shew it is a thing grievous to Nature 2. It must needs be grievous because Grace concurrs As the flood was the more violent and did Over-spread the World when not only the Mouth of the great deep was opened below but the Windows of Heaven above then the floods did Swell and Over-spread the whole World I bring it to this purpose when the Windows of Heaven are opened above when Grace looks upon it as an affliction as well as Nature then the afflictions must needs be the more grievous Now certainly Grace concurrs to the Sense of our affliction for next to a good Conscience there is not a greater blessing than a good Name holily got You may observe usually he that is Prodigal of his Credit certainly will not be very tender of his Conscience Grace teacheth us to value a good Name Partly because it is Gods gift a Blessing adopted and taken into the Covenant as other such like Blessings are Promises are frequent Especially in the Old Testament where Heaven is sparingly mentioned A good Name is Promised as the reward of the Righteous and the name of the wicked shall Rot 'T is threatned as a Punishment of the wicked For a good name is a shadow of Eternity When a man dies his Name he leaves behind him which is a Pledg of our living after Death Therefore the Old Testament abounds with Promises of this kind he leaves a good Name behind him as Spices when broken and dissolved leave an Excellent scent And Partly too because Grace gives us a right Judgment of all things Now it is represented in Scripture as better than Riches 22. Prov. 1. It is better as in other respects so in this it is a Motive more pure and sublime than Wealth and in the Operations of it it comes next to Grace A dreggy Soul is for that which is more base but Grace teacheth us to value things So Eccle. 7. 1. A good name is better then Precious Ointment Aromatical Ointments are things of great use and esteem among the Jews they are counted a Cheif part of their Treasures And so a good name is better than precious Ointment that is it is better than other Riches for this was a great part of their Riches And Partly too another reason why Grace teacheth us to Prize it because of the great inconveniencies which attends the loss of a good Name and the mis-representation of the people of God to the World The glory of God is much interested in the credit of his Servants When they Pollute and shame themselves the Lord is polluted in them 13. Ezek. 19. Will they pollute me among my People And Ier. 34. 16. Ye have polluted my Name Christ that will hereafter be admired in his Saints will now be glorified in them The shame of our Mis-carriages real or supposed redounds to God and Religion it self And therefore when people are possessed and fill'd with Prejudices against Religious Persons they are possest and fill'd with Prejudices against the will of God and the unquestionable interests of Christ Jesus And the world that hates God Christ and Religion will presently say these are your Professors and this is your Profession Therefore since the cerdit of Religion lyeth much in it Grace teacheth us to value it Besides too their Safety lyes in it for by defaming the Worshippers of Christ they make way for greater Persecutions and Satan is usually first a Lyar and then a Murderer Iohn 8. 44. and when their Slanders abound Troubles will not long be kept out As heretofore they Invested the Primitive Christians with Bears-skins and then baited them as Bears So they represent them to the World as a vile and infamous sort of men and then the Persecution is the better countenanced First they smite with the Tongue and then with the Fist of Wickedness and therefore their safety lyes very much in this And as their safety so Grace teacheth us to value it upon other accounts their usefulness Nature desires a good name but it is for their own conveniences But the children of God if they desire a good name it is to honour God and that is the difference between Vain-glory or a desire of the good opinion of others If it terminate in self-respects it is vain glory but if the heart be pure and right in order to God then it comes from Grace A blemisht Instrument will be of little use Most would refuse to take their meat from a Leprous hand It is Satans policy when he cannot discourage Instruments from the work of God then he seeks to blemish them and blast them The Apostle tells us that those which are called to publick Office that they should be very careful of their credit that they may promote their work for he puts down this as one of their Qualifications 1 Tim. 3. 7. He must have a good report of them that are without lest he fall into Reproach and the snare of the Devil Interpreters differ a little how 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we translate Devil is to be interpreted Either it signifies Devil or Slanderer both Sences are good lest he fall into the snare of the Devil or the snare of the Slanderer The Devil hath his Spies that watch over us and they have set their snares and watch for your halting that so the Service may be blemished and the Gospel obstructed and hindred Well then Grace prizeth a good name because of the Consequences and because the Lords honour and our safety and service is concerned in it Use 1. First Here is advice to the person Reproached O Christians acknowledge God in the affliction if this be your Lot and Portion David goes to God to stop it there it is best stopt with God Turn away my Reproach It is a great and grievous affliction but in all things God hath an aim Look what is said of Afflictions
being hard to come by unless Desires be strongly fixed men are soon put out of the Humour and so nothing would be done to any purpose in the World Surely Holiness that is so difficult and distasteful to Flesh and Blood would be but little looked after if there were not strength of Desires to keep it up Therefore is this affection that we may encounter Difficulties and Oppositions As Nehe. 4. 6. When there were Difficulties and Straits it is said They built the Wall for the People had a mind to work that is their Hearts were set upon it So if we had a mind to any Excellent thing it is this mind that keeps us up in the midst of all Difficulties and Labours All excellent Things are hard to come by it is so in Earthly matters much more in Spiritual The Lord will have it so to make us Prize them more for things soon got are little esteemed As riotous Heirs which know not how to get an Estate lavishly spend it A man is chary of what is hardly gotten Iacob prized Rachel the more because he was forced to serve for her so long So we shall prize Heavenly things the more when they cost us a great deal of Diligence and Labour to get them Now sluggish Desires soon fail but Vehement longings keep the Heart a work 5. Consider the issue of these Desires As they come from a good Cause which is the new Nature and a new Life for Appetite follows Life so they tend to a good Effect are sure of a good Accomplishment and Satisfaction God is wont to give Spiritual things to those that desire them there the Rule is Ask and have It is not so in carnal Things many that seek and hunt after them with all the Strength and Labour of their Souls at length are miserably disappointed But all the Promises run for Satisfaction to a Hungry Thirsty Earnest and Longing Soul 5. Math. 6. Those that are hungry and have a strong Desire upon them he will fill 1. Luke 51. And open thy Mouthwide and I will fill it 81. Psal. 10. They that open unto him as the thirsty Land for the Rain God that gives Velle to Will will give Posse to Do First the Desire and then the Satisfaction and therefore where there is this strength of Desire though there may be some failing in other things in our Endeavours and Performances yet the Lord will accept it 6. It argues some nearness to compleat Fruition or to full Satisfaction in Heaven when we begin to be more earnest after Holiness than we were before and after more of God and his Grace and Image to be set up in our Souls The more we desire Holiness the more ripe for Heaven This is a Rule The nearer we are to any good thing our Hearts are set upon the more impatient in the want of it as natural Motions are swifter in the end than in the beginning though violent Motions are swifter in the beginning while the impression of the stone lasts it is swift but afterwards it abates So when the Soul beats so strongly after God and Holiness and larger measures of Grace 't is a sign we are Ripening apace for Heaven Paul when he was grown aged in Christianity then he saith Rom. 7. 24. Who shall deliver me from this Body of Death As what we translate in the Psalms O that Salvation were come out of Sion It is in the Hebrew Who shall give Salvation So here it is an Hebreisme Who shall that is O that I were delivered He had many afflictions he was in Perills often Scourged Whipped Persecuted but he doth not say O that I could get rid of this troublesome Life of affliction but it was the Body of Death the remainders of Corruption was most burdensome to him The Children of God their Pulses beat strongly when they are upon the Confines of Eternity and their full and final Consummation These men begin to Ripen for their Heavenly State into which God will translate them Use 1. For Conviction of several sorts of Persons that are sar from this Temper and frame of Heart To begin with the most Notorious 1. Some desire Sin with a passionate Earnestness Iob 15. 16. He drinketh iniquity like Water As a thirsty Beast in those hot Countries would drink in water so did they drink in Sin Most wicked men are mad when their Lusts are set a working and there are some whose constant frame of Heart it is who make hast who march furiously as if they were afraid of coming to Hell too late bear down Conscience Word and all before them that set themselves to do Evil with both hands earnestly that have a strong desire after Sin and are carried out with as impatient longing after Sin as the Children of God such Eminent ones of God after Holiness 2. Some have no desire to the ways of God at all Iob 21. 14. They say unto God depart from us For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways the Hearts of many say so though their Tongues do not They are those which shut out the Light that cannot endure a searching Ministry lest it should trouble their Lusts disturb the Devils Kingdom that banish the thoughts of God out of their Hearts lest it revive the Sense of their Obligation to duty that set Conscience a challenging Gods right in their Souls that keep off from the Light 3. There are some that are insatiable in worldly things but have no Savour of these Heavenly and Holy things they are Thirsty for the Earth But God is not in all their thoughts Psal. 10. 4. a little Grace will serve their turn and think there is more ado than needs about Heaven and Heavenly things Alass the very contrary is true a little of the World will serve their turn here below If men had not a mind to increase their Temptations and Snares about a frail and temporal Life why do they make so much ado When many times they are taken away before they have Roasted what they have got in Hunting God takes them away but their Eternal estate is little looked after Riches qualifie us not but Holiness doth qualifie us for Heaven and it is our Ornament before God and his holy Angels And woe be to us if our poor Souls be thrust out Naked and Uncloathed in the other World Can we hunger and hanker after these lying Vanities and have no Hungering and Thirsting after Grace a little time will wear out the distinction of Rich and Poor High and Low but the distinction of Holy and Good will continue to Eternity Think of that time when not only the World but the Lust will pass away The lust of the World may be gone before we are out of the World as in Sickness and Pains but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever When we are Sick and Dying we have some kind of Notions and Apprehensions of these things then we can long and wish
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
ready to make Profession 1 Pet. 3. 5. bids us do it with meekness and fear Meekness respects Men Fear a care to approve our selves to God The Fear of Men is checked by the Fear of God Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid Sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and let him be your dread Luke 12. 4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell An holy Impression of God's Excellency and Greatness left upon the Heart is this Fear that carrieth the Cause clearly for God And as one Nail driveth out another the Fear of Men banisheth the Fear of God out of our Hearts We are obliged to none so as to God who hath the power of Eternal Life and Eternal Death What is a Prison to Hell a little vain Glory to Eternal Glory the Creature to God! 4. A deep sense of the other World When we translate the Scene from Earth to Heaven from this World to the next and consider who is scorned there received there or rejected there the Temptation is lessened The Apostle sheweth that a Spirit of Faith is at the bottom of Confession with the mouth 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same spirit of faith believe and therefore speak He that believeth another World and hopeth for it will never be cowardly and bashful but will confidently confess Christ and own him both in Worship and Conversation A Spirit of Faith cannot be suppressed but will break out and shew it self and not be ashamed of Christ his Truth and Ways Well then Christians should be ashamed of that Spirit of Fear Bashfulness and Inconfidence which keeps us from confessing Christ and owning his Ways Kings are more formidable by their Place and Power than the rest of the World but alas we give place to the meanest Men and the smallest opposition maketh us give out 2 Tim. 1. 7. We have not the spirit of fear but the spirit of love power and a sound mind The Christian Spirit is a sober Spirit that valueth all things according to their weight but not a dastardly Spirit a Spirit of Love and Power that owneth Christ with meekness and a due respect to earthly Tribunals and yet with courage as looking higher to the Throne of God 2. We must not be ashamed to own the Testimonies and Ways of God before any sort of Men in the World The Apostle telleth us Rom. 1. 16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. The Gospel is such a pure sure Rule and offereth us such glorious Hopes that we should be ready to profess it without being ashamed of it So he bids Timothy 2 Tim. 1. 11. Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor of me his prisoner neither of the Profession nor of our Companions in the Profession when they are under the greatest disgrace So again 1 Pet. 4. 16. If any man suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but glorifie God in this behalf It is matter of Thanksgiving not of shame David is an Instance when Michol scoffed at him I will yet be more vile 2 Sam. 6. 22. It is an honour to be dishonoured for Christ. The Primitive Christians when the Heathens reproched them Art thou not ashamed to believe in him that was crucified The Answer was I am ashamed to believe in him that committed Adultery meaning the Heathen Iupiter Affliction is no disgrace but Sin is But what danger is there of being ashamed of the Gospel since Christianity is in fashion Answ. 1. Sometimes the Simplicity of the Gospel is contemned by the Wits of the World and therefore they either muster up the Oppositions of Science falsly so called or else droll upon Religion and make it the common Jest and By-word 2. The stricter Profession of the Ways of God is under reproch Though the nominal Christian and the serious Christian have the same Bible and believe the same Creed and are baptized into one and the same Profession yet those that are false to their Religion will hate and scorn those that are true to it and among the carnal it will be matter of reproch to be serious and diligent Now though a gracious Heart can be vile for God yet others are afraid they shall be marked and accounted Precise or Puritans and so by resisting an imaginary Shame they fall into an eternal Reproch 3. It may be the strict sort of Christians are the poorer sort and though they be precious in the eyes of God yet they are despised by Men Iohn 7. 49. This people that knoweth not the law are accursed Have any of the Pharisees believed in him any People of Quality They shall be accounted People of no Port and Breeding if they are strictly Christian. Quantus in Christiano populo honor Christi est ubi Religio ignobilem facit coguntur esse viles ne mali videantur Religion is too mean a thing for Persons of Quality of their Rank Thus with many God's Image is made a scorn and the Devil's Image had in honour and serious Godliness is made a By-word Now to fortifie you against being ashamed of God and his Ways take these Considerations 1. The short continuance of this Worlds Glory Within a while we shall be levelled with the lowest and our Dust mixed with common Earth And shall we love the praise of Men more than the praise of God This corruptible Flesh must turn into a loathsom rottenness though now it looketh high and sets forth it self and would be brave and Lordly but the spirit must return to God that gave it to be commanded into unseen and unknown Regions 1 Pet. 1. 21. All flesh is grass and the glory of man as the flower of grass 2. God is the Fountain of Honour all Things and Persons receive an Honour by having relation to him Iames 2. 1. Have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory in respect of persons Services mean in themselves are accounted honourable with respect to Princes The Reproch of Christ is enough to weigh down all the Honours in the World Heb. 11. 26. Esteeming the reproch of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt 3. If your hearts be sincere with God you will not be ashamed of his Ways For Wisdom is justified of her children In Luke it is All her children Luke 7. 35. They that have a Faith which is the fruit of Conviction onely may be ashamed Iohn 12. 42 43. Among the rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God But that Faith which is the fruit of Conversion will make us courageous in God's Cause
Comforts are God's Comforts and so more powerful and authoritative 2. It is a strong Comfort Heb. 6. 18. That the heirs of promise might have strong consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Other Comforts are weak and of little force they are not Affliction-proof nor Death-proof nor Judgment-proof they cannot stand before a few serious and sober thoughts of the World to come but this is strong Comfort that can support the Soul not onely in the imagination and supposition of a Trouble when we see it at a distance but when it is actually come upon us how great soever it be If we feel the cold hands of Death ready to pluck out our hearts and are summoned to appear before the Bar of our Judge yet this Comfort is not the more impeached that which supported us in Prosperity can support us in Adversity what supports in Life can support us in death For the Comforts of the Word endure for ever and the Covenant of God will not fail us living or dying 3. It is a full Comfort both for Measure and Matter 1. Sometimes for the Measure the Apostle speaketh of Comforts abounding by Christ 2 Cor. 1. 5. and Acts 13. 52. The disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost And the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 7. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am filled with comfort and am exceeding joyful in all your tribulations Paul and Silas could sing Praises in the Prison and in the Stocks after they had been scourged and whipped Acts 16. 30. And our Lord Iesus Christ when he took care for our Comfort he took care that it might be a full Comfort Ioh. 15. 4. These things have I spoken that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full The Joy of Believers is a full Joy needing no other Joy to be added to it 'T is full enough to bear us out under all discouragements If Christians would improve their advantages they might by their full Joy and Chearfulness entice carnal Men who are ensnared by the Baits of the World and the Delights of the Flesh once to come and try what Comforts they might have in the Bosom of Christ and the lively expectation of the promised Glory 2. For the Matter it is full because of the Comprehensiveness of those Comforts which are provided for us There is no sort of Trouble for which the Word of God doth not afford sufficient Consolation no Strait can be so great no Pressure so grievous but we have full Consolation offered us in the Promises against them all We have Promises of the Pardon of all our Sins and Promises of Heaven it self and what can we desire more We have Promises suited to every State Prosperity and Adversity what do we need which we have not a Promise of Prosperity that it shall not be our ruine if we take it thankfully from God and use it for God for to the pure all things are pure Tit. 1. 15. But especially for Adversity when we most need there are Promises either of singular Assistance or gracious Deliverance In short the Word of God assureth us of the gracious Presence of God here in the midst of our Afflictions and the eternal Enjoyment of God hereafter that he will be with us in our Houses of Clay or we shall shortly be with him in his Palace of Glory and so here is matter of full Comfort 1. His Presence with us in our Afflictions Psal. 91. 15. I will be with him in trouble and Isa. 4. 3. When thou passest through the waters I will be with thee and through the rivers they shall not overflow thee and many other places Now if God be with us why should we be afraid Psal. 23. 4. When I walk thorow the valley of the shadow of death I will not be afraid for thou art with me and in many other places We see in the Body if any Member be hurt thither presently runneth the Blood to comfort the wounded part the Man himself Eye Tongue and Hand is altogether employed about that part and wounded Member as if he were forgetful of all the rest So we see in the Family if one of the Children be sick all the care and Kindness of the Mother is about that sick Child she sits by him blandisheth him and tendeth him so that all the rest do as it were envy his Disease and Sickness If Nature doth thus will not God who is the Author of Nature do much more For if an earthly Mother do thus to a sickly and suffering Child will not our heavenly Father who hath an infinite incredible and tender Love to his People Surely he runneth to the Afflicted as the Blood to the hurt Member he looketh after the Afflicted as the Mother to the sick Child This is the difference between God and the World the World runneth after those that flourish and rejoyce and live in Prosperity as the Rivers run to the Sea where there is Water enough already but God comforteth us in all our tribulations 2 Cor. 1. 4. His Name and Style is He comforteth those that are cast down 2 Cor. 7. 6. The World forsaketh those that are in poverty disgrace and want but God doth not withdraw from them but visiteth them most hath communion with them most and vouchsafeth most of his Presence to them even to those that holily meekly and patiently bear the Afflictions which he layeth upon them and one drop of this Honey is enough to sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever they drank of If God be with us if the Power of Christ will rest upon us then we may even glory in Infirmities as Paul did 2. Of our presence with God when our Afflictions are over that is our happiness hereafter we shall be there where he is Iohn 12. 26. There where I am shall my servant be And Iohn 17. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me When we have had our Trial and Exercise we shall live with him for ever Therefore is our Comfort called everlasting Consolation 2 Thess. 2. 16. Who hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace Nothing more can be added or desired if we have but the patience to tarry for it that we may come to the sight of God and Christ at last Surely this will lighten the heart of that sorrow and fear wherewith it is surcharged here is an everlasting ground of Comfort and if it doth not allay our Fears and Sorrows the fault is not in the Comfort for that is a solid and eternal Good but on the Believers part if he doth not keep his Faith strong and his Evidences clear 4. It is a reviving Comfort which quickneth the Soul Many times we seem to be dead to all Spiritual Operations our Affections are damped and discouraged but the Word of God puts Life into the dead and relieveth us in
11. It is spoken to them who have high thoughts of their Troubles low thoughts of God's Comforts 4. Uncertainty in Religion Principles must be fixed before they can be improved and we can feel their influence and Power But People will be making Essays and try this and try that God's grounds of Comfort are immutably fixed God will not change his Gospel-Laws for thy sake and therefore unless we would have a Mountebanks Cure we must stand to them Ier. 6. 16. Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your souls When we have tried all we must come home at length to these things and our uncertainty in Religion will be none of the meanest causes of our Troubles 5. They look to Means and their natural Operation and neglect God And God onely will be known to be the God of all Comfort 2 Cor. 1. 3 4. Blessed be God even the father of our Lord Iesus Christ the father of mercies and the God of all comforts who comforteth us in all our tribulation Use 3. Is to exhort us 1. To prize and esteem the Scriptures and consult with them often There you have the Knowledge of God who is best worth our knowing and the way how we may come to enjoy him wherein our Happiness lieth It is a petty Wisdom to be able to gather Riches manage your Business in the World ordinary Learning is a good Ornament but this is the excellent deep and profound Learning to know how to be saved What is it I press you to know the Course of the Heavens to number the Orbs and the Stars in them to measure their Circumference and reckon their Motions and not to know him that sits in the Circle of them nor know how to inhabit and dwell there Oh how should this commend the Word of God to us where Eternal Life is discovered and the way how to get it Other Writings and Discourses may tickle the Fancy with pleasing Eloquence but that Delight is vanishing like a Musicians voice Other Writings may represent some petty and momentany advantage but time will put an end to that so that within a little while the advantage of all the Books in the World will be gone but the Scriptures that tell us of Eternal Life and Death their Effects will abide for ever Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfections but thy commandments are exceeding broad When Heaven and Earth pass away this will not pass that is the Effects will abide in Heaven and Hell Know ye not that your Souls were created for Eternity and that they will eternally survive all these present things and shall your Thoughts Projects and Designs be confined within the narrow bounds of Time Oh no let your Affections be to that Book that will teach you to live well for ever in comparison of which all Earthly Felicity is lighter than Vanity 2. Be diligent in the Hearing Reading Meditating on those things that are contained there The Earth is the fruitful Mother of all Herbs and Plants but yet it must be tilled ploughed harrowed and dressed or else it bringeth forth little Fruit. The Scripture containeth all the grounds of Hope Comfort and Happiness the onely Remedy of Sin and Misery our Rule to walk by till our Blessedness be perfected but we have little benefit by it unless it be improved by diligent Meditation Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of the Lord and in that Law doth he meditate day and night This must be your chief Delight and you must be versed therein upon all Occasions Psal. 119. 97. Oh how love I thy Law it is my meditation all the day when we love it and prize it it will be so for our Thoughts cannot be kept off from what we love and delight in 3. Reader hear meditate with a Spirit of Application and an aime of Profit Iob 5. 27. Hear it and know thou it for thy good as the Rule of your Actions and the Charter of your Hopes Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things That you may grow better and wiser and may have more advantages in your Heavenly progress take home your Portion of the Bread of Life and turn it into the Seed of your Life It is not enough to seek Truth in the Scriptures but you must seek Life in the Scriptures it is not an Object onely to satisfy your Understandings with the Contemplation of Truth but your Hearts with the enjoyment of Life and therefore you must not onely bring your Judgment to find the light of Truth but your Affections to embrace the goodness of Life offered Think not ye have found all when you have found Truth and learned it No except you find Life there you have missed the best Treasure you must bring your Understandings and Affections to them and not depart till both return full SERMON LVII PSAL. CXIX 51. The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy law IN these Words are 1. David's Temptation 2. His Constancy and Perseverance in his Duty notwithstanding that Temptation 1. In the Temptation observe 1. The Persons from whom the Temptation did arise the Proud The wicked are called so for two Reasons 1. Because either they despise God and contemn his Wayes which is the greatest Pride that can fall upon the heart of a Reasonable Creature Rom. 1. 30. haters of God despitefull proud 2. Or else because they are drunk with worldly Felicity In the general Scoffing cometh from Pride What is Prov. 3. 34. He scorneth the scorners and giveth grace to the lowly is Iam. 4. 6. He resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble 2. Observe the Kind or Nature of the Temptation he was had in derision This may be supposed either for Dependance on God's Promises or for Obedience to his Precepts Atheistical Men that wholly look to the pleasing of the Flesh and the Interest of the present World make a mock of both We have instances of both in Scripture 1. They make a mock of relyance upon God when we are in distress think it ridiculous to talk of relief from Heaven when Earthly Power faileth Psal. 22. 7 8. They laugh me to scorn saying He trusted in the Lord. The great Promise of Christ's coming is flouted at by those Mockers 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. There shall come in the last days mockers walking after their own lusts and saying Where is the promise of his coming for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the Creation Such Scoffers are in all Ages but now they overflow These latter times are the dregs of Christianity in which such kind of Men are more rife then the serious Worshippers of Christ. At the first Promulgation of the Gospel while Truths were new and the Exercises of Christian Religion lively and serious
heard all these things and derided him They flouted at him when he hung on the Cross Matt. 27. 39 to 44. They that passed by him reviled him wagging their heads and saying Thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three days save thy self if thou be the son of God come down from the Cross. Likewise also the Chief Priests mocking him with the Scribes and Elders said He saved others himself he cannot save if he be the King of Israel let him now come down from the Cross and we will believe him He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the son of God The Thieves also which were crucified with him cast the same in his teeth So Acts 17. 32. Some mocked and said What will this Babler say Well then since it is an usual Evil which God's Children have suffered it should be the less to us Little can the Wicked say if they cannot scoff and little can we endure if we cannot abide a bad word There needs no great deal adoe to advance a Man into the Chair of Scorners if they have wickedness and boldness enough they may soon let fly 2. This as well as other Afflictions are not excepted out of our Resignation to God We must be contented to be mocked and scorned as well as to be persecuted and molested It is mentioned in the Beatitudes Matt. 5. 11. Blessed are you when men shall revile you and persecute you and say all manner of evil falsly against you for my sake 3. Railing and Calumniating will never prevaile with Rational and Conscientious Men to cause them to change their Opinions To leave the Truth because others raile at it is to consult with our Affections not our Judgments Solid Reasoning convinceth our Judgments but Railery is to our Affections and a Rational Conscientious Man is governed by an inlightened Mind not perverse and preposterous Affections Eph. 5. 17. Be ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Therefore an Honest man will not quit Truth because others raile no he looketh to his Rule and Warrant A Man will not be railed out of Errors nay often they are the more rooted because ill-confuted 4. It is the Duty of God's Children to justify Wisedom Matt. 11. 19. Wisedom is justified of her Children What is it to justify Wisedom Justification is a Relative word opposed to Crimination so to justify is the work of an Advocate or to Condemnation so it is the work of a Judge The Children of Wisedom discharge both parts they pleade for the Ways of God and exalt them so much as others deny them they value them esteem them hold them for good and right When they are never so much condemned and the more despised the more zealous the Saints will be for them I will yet be more vile 5. Carnal men at the same time approve what they seem to condemn they hate and fear Strictness Mark 6. 20. Herod feared Iohn because he was a just man and an holy and observed him They scoff at it with their Tongues but have a fear of it in their Consciences they revile at it while they live but what mind are they off when they come to dye then all speak well of an Holy Life and the strictest Obedience to the Laws of God Numb 23. 10. Let me die the death of the righteous and let my last end be like his Matt. 25. 8. Give us of your Oyl for our lamps are gone out Oh that they had a little of that Holiness and Strictness which they scoffed at whilst they were pursuing their Lusts. How will men desire to die as carnal and careless Sinners or as mortified Saints Once more They approve it in Thesi and condemn it in Hypothesi All the Scoffers at Godliness within the Pale of the visible Church have the same Bible Baptism Creed pretend to believe in the same God and Christ which they own with those whom they oppose All the difference is the one are real Christians the other are Nominal some profess at large the others practise what they profess the one have a Religion to talk of the others to live by Once more They approve it in the Form but hate it in the Power A Picture of Christ that is drawn by a Painter they like and the forbidden Image of God made by a Carver they will reverence and honour and be zealous for but the Image of God framed by the Spirit in the hearts of the Faithfull and described in the lives of the Heavenly and the Sanctified this they scorn and scoff at 6. Their Judgment is perverse not to be stood upon They count the Children of God foolish and crack-brain'd the Crimination may be justly retorted their Way is Folly and Madness for they goe dancing to their Destruction Though there be a God by whom and for whom they were made and from whom they are fallen and that they cannot be happy but in returning to him again yet they carry it so as if there were no misery but in Bodily and Worldly things no Happiness but in pleasing the Senses The beginning progress and end of their Course is from themselves in themselves and to themselves They pour out their hearts to inconsiderable Toys and Trifles and will neither admit Information of their Errour nor Reformation of their Practice till Death destroy them They neglect their main business and leave it undone and run up and down they know not why like Children that follow a Bubble blown out of a shell of Soap till it break and dissolve Now should those that are flying from Wrath to come and seeking after God and their Happiness be discouraged because these Mad and Merry Worldlings scoff at them for their diligent Seriousness surely we should deride their Derisions and contemn their Contempt who despise God and Christ and their Salvation Should a Wise man be troubled because Mad-men raile at him if they glory in their shame Phil. 3. 19. we must not be ashamed of our Glory nor ashamed to be found praying rather then sinning If they think you fools for preferring Heaven before inconsiderable Vanities remember they can no more judge of these things then a Blind man of Colours 7. If some dishonour others will honour us who are better able to judge Psal. 15. 4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. Some have as low an Opinion of the World as the Carnal World hath of the certainty of God's Word They who labour to bring Piety and Godliness into a creditable Esteem and Reputation will pay an hearty honour and respect to every good and godly man 2 Cor. 6. 8 9. By honour and dishonour by evil report and good report as deceivers yet true as unknown yet well known as dying but behold we live as chastened and not killed contumeliously used by some and reverently by others vilified and contemned counted
him according to his declared Will We continually depend upon him every moment In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17. 28. and surely Dependance should beget Observance and therefore Men should be loth to break with God or carefull to reconcile themselves to him on whom they depend every Moment Acts 12. 20. Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon but they came with one accord to him and having made Blastus the Kings Chamberlain their Friend desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country Therefore it is extreame Unthankfulness Stupidity and Brutishness for them to carry themselves so unthankfully towards God who giveth them Life and Being and all things The Bruites themselves who have no capacity to know God as the first Cause of all Being yet take notice of the next hand from whence they receive their Supplies Isa. 1. 3. The Ox knows his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib and in their kind express their Gratitude to such as feed them and make much of them but Wicked men take no notice of the God who hath made them and kept them at the expence and care of his Providence and hath been beneficial to them all their days but as they slight their Law-giver so they requite their great Benefactour with unkindness and Provocation 4. It is a disowning of his Propriety in them as if they were not his own and God had not power to doe with his own as he pleaseth The Creature is absolutely at God's dispose not onely as he hath a Jurisdiction over us as our Law-giver and King over his Subjects but as a Proprietary and Owner over his Goods A Prince hath a more absolute Power over his Lands and Goods then over his Subjects God is not onely a Ruler but an owner as he made us out of nothing and bought us when worse then nothing and still keepeth us from returning into our original nothing and shall those who are absolutely his own withdraw themselves from him and live according to their own Will and speak and doe what they list what is this but a plain denyal of God's Propriety and Lordship over us as those Psalm 12. 4. Who have said With our Tongues will we prevaile our Lips are our own who is Lord over us surely it should strike us with horrour to think that any Creatures should thus take upon them Sin robbeth God of his Propriety in the Creatures If we consider his natural Right Sin is such an Injury and Wrong to God as Theft and Robbery if we consider our own Covenant as we voluntarily acknowledge God's Propriety in us so it is Adultery breach of Marriage Vow and with respect to the devoting and consecrating our selves to him so it is Sacriledge 3. It is a contempt of God's glorious Majesty What else shall we make of a plain contest with him or a flat contradiction of his holy Will for whilst we make our depraved Will the Rule and Guide of our Actions against his holy Will we plainly contend with him whose Will shall stand his or ours and so justle him out of the Throne and pluck the Crown off his Head and the Scepter out of his Hands and usurpe his Authority and so slight the Eternal Power of this glorious King as if he were not able to avenge the wrong done to his Majesty and we could make good our party against him 1 Cor. 10. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to Iealousie are we stronger then he Isa. 45. 9. Woe to him that striveth with his maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth surely they that strive with their Maker will find God too hard for them Now all these and many more Considerations should make a Serious Christian sensible when he considereth how God is dishonoured in the World 2. Their Punishment This relateth to the Sanction by Penalties and Rewards They that forsake the Law have quite devested themselves of all Hope and cast off all dread of Him The Law offereth Death or Life to the Transgressors and Observers of it Deut. 30. 15. Behold I have set before you Good and Life Death and Evil. Now this is as little believed as the Precept is obeyed and thence cometh all their Boldness in sinning and Coldness in Duty 1. God allureth us to Obedience by Promises of this World and the next which if they were believed Men would be more forward and ready to comply with his Will As to the Promises of the next World he hath told us of Eternal Life Surely God meaneth as he speaketh in his Word he will make good his Word to the Obedient but the Sinner thinketh not so and therefore is loth to undergoe the Difficulties of Obedience because he hath so little Sense and Certainty of fulfilling the Promise The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11. 6. That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently serve him implying that if the Fundamental Truths of God's Being and Bounty were believed we could not be so careless as we are not so barren and unfruitfull as we are but Unbelief lyeth at the botton of all our Carelesness 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. They that know what a Reward is prepared for the Righteous cannot but be serious and diligent themselves and pity others and be troubled at their neglect Oh what a good God they deprive themselves off and throw away their Souls for a Trifle But because the Lord knoweth how apt we are to be led by things present to Sense that work strongly upon our Apprehensions and that things absent and future lie in another World and wanting the help of Sense to convey them to our Minds make little impression upon our Hearts therefore God draws us to our Duty by present Benefits Even Carnal Nature is apt to be pleased with these kind of Mercies Protection Provision and worldly Comforts Psal. 119. This I had because I kept thy Precepts Matth. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come But alas the naughty Heart cannot depend on God for the Effects of his common Goodness Men distrust Providence and therefore take their own Course which is a grief and trouble to a gracious Heart to see they cannot depend on God for things of a present Accomplishment 2. The other part of the Sanction are his Threatnings and Punishments Now in what a direfull Condition are all the deserters of God's Law besides the loss of Heaven there is Eternal fire which is the portion of the Wicked
and slender Obedience that we yield to his Law should have such respect and acceptance with him as to be recompenced with so much Peace and Comfort and Protection and so many Blessings Lord what am I and what is my Fathers House Oh what a good Master have we When the Saints are Crowned they cast their Crowns at the Lambs Feet Revel 4. 10. We hold all by his Mercy Luke 17. 10. When we have done all we are unprofitable Servants not in complyment but in truth of heart we are unprofitable Servants That God should respect us 't is not for the dignity of the Work but merely for his own Grace 2. 'T is of use that we may justify God against the Reproaches and Prejudices of carnal Men who think God is indifferent to Good and Evil and that all things come alike to all that 't is in vain to be strict and precise that there is no Reward to the Good Mal. 3. 14. 'T is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances Yea the Temptation may befall God's own Children and be forcibly born in upon their Hearts Psal. 73. 13. Verily I have cleansed my hands in vain We think all is lost labour Now to produce the sweet Consolations of God and his temporal Supplies and the manifold Blessings bestowed upon us 't is a good stay to our Hearts and inables us to justify God against the Scorns and Reproaches of the World 3. 'T is of use of check our Murmurings If we indure any thing for God we are apt to repine and pitch upon that evil we receive from his hand passing over the good A little evil like one Humour out of order or one Member out of joint disturbeth the whole Body so we by poring upon the evil we endure pass over all his other Bounty Mal. 1. 2. Wherein hast thou loved us God cannot indure to have his Love suspected or undervalued and yet People are apt to doe so when Dispensations are any thing cross to their desires and expectations But now 't is a great check to consider that if we have our Troubles we have also our Consolations and we should rather look upon the good that cometh to us in pleasing God than the temporal and light Afflictions we meet withall in his Service Iob 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hands of God and not evil 4. 'T is an encouragement to us in well-doing the more proofs and tokens we have of his Supportation We are wrought upon by the Senses as Ier. 2. 19. Thine own wickedness shall correct thee and thy backslidings reprove thee see what an evil and bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord and 23 verse See thy way in the valley and know what thou hast done As Parents when their Children smart for eating raw diet they upbraid them with it It is for eating your green Fruit So doth the Lord come to his People Now you see the evil of your doings So on the contrary it doth ingage us to strict walking to see how God owneth it So doth God appeal to us by experience Have I been a Land of darkness to you or a barren Wilderness Jer. 2. 31. And Micah 2. 7. Do not my Words doe good to them that walk uprightly Look about you survey all your Comforts did Sin procure these Mercies or Godliness have you not found sensible benefit by being sincere in my Service Object But is this safe to ascribe the Comfort and Blessings that we have to our own Obedience is it not expresly forbidden Deut. 9. 4. Say not in thy heart for my righteousness hath the Lord brought me to possess the Land Answ. 1. David doth not boast of his Merits but observeth God's Mercy and Faithfulness in the fruits of Obedience There is his Mercy in appointing a Reward for such slender Services Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule peace and mercy be upon them All the Comfort we have is from Mercy yea undeserved Mercy Those that walk according to this Rule stand in need of Mercy Their Peace and Comfort floweth from Mercy they need mercy to cover the failings they are conscious to in their walkings And then consider his Truth and Faithfulness the Reward of well-doing cometh not by the worthiness of the Work but by virtue of God's Promise His Word doth good to them that walke uprightly Micah 2. 7. God hath made himself a debtor by his Promise and oweth us no thanks for what we can doe 't is onely his gracious Promise Answ. 2. David speaketh not this to vaunt it above other men but to commend Obedience and to incourage himself and invite others by remembring the Fruits of it There is a great deale of difference between carnal boasting and gracious observation Carnal boasting is when we vaunt of our personal worth gracious observation is when for God's Glory and our Profit we observe the fruits of Obedience and the Benefits it bringeth along with it That God never gave us cause to leave but to commend his Service and by what we have found to invite others to come and taste that the Lord is gracious The Use is to incourage us in the Wayes of the Lord and keeping of his Precepts 't is no unprofitable thing before we have done we shall be able to say This I had because I kept thy Precepts Two things God usually bestoweth upon his People a tolerable passage through the World and a comfortable going out of the World which is all a Christian needeth to take care for here is onely the place of his Service not of his Rest. 1. He shall have a tolerable passage through the World A Child of God may have a hard toilsome Life of it but he hath his mixtures of Comfort in his deepest Afflictions he hath peace with God that keeps his Heart and Mind and this maketh his passage through the World tolerable because God is ingaged with him 1 Cor. 10. 13. Faithfull is he that hath called you who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able to bear He is freed from Wrath and hath his discharge from the Curse of the Old Covenant he is taken into favour with God and hath as much of temporal Reliefe as is necessary for him his Condition is made comfortable to him 2. A comfortable passing out of the World Isa. 38. 3. Remember O Lord saith Hezekiah I have walked before thee with an upright heart When you lie upon your Death-beds and in a dying hour how comfortable will this be the remembrance of a well-spent and well-imployed Life in God's Service They that wonder at the zeal and niceness of God's Children when they are entring into the other World they cry out then oh that they had been more exact and watchfull oh that they might die the death of the Righteous They should live so Men then have other Notions of Holiness than ever they had before
weighty matter of Life and Death Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your Hearts and be still this is the way to check sin and to come on most hopefully in a course of Obedience 3. Drive your thoughts to a Resolution to rectify whatever is amiss never leave thinking of your ways till you grow anxious about Eternal Life nor let your anxiousness cease till you bring it to somewhat grow to some resolution about the wayes of God Pray God to make your Consideration effectual 2 Tim. 2. 4. Consider what I have said and the Lord give you understanding in all things this is but the means God giveth the Grace SERMON LXVII PSAL. CXIX 60. I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments IN the Verse immediately preceeding the Man of God speaks of Repentance as the Fruit of consideration and self-examining I considered my wayes and then turned my Feet to thy Testimonies But when did he turn for though we see the evil of our wayes we are naturally slow to get it redressed Therefore David did not onely turn to God but he did it speedily we have an account of that in this Verse I made haste c. this readiness in the work of Obedience is doubly exprest Affirmatively and Negatively Affirmatively I made haste Negatively I delayed not This double Expression increaseth the sence according to the manner of the Hebrews as Psal. 118. 17. I shall not die but live that is surely live so here I made haste and delaied not that is I verily delaied not a moment assoon as he had thought of his wayes and taken up resolutions of walking closely with God he did put it into Practice The Septuagint read the words thus I was ready and was not troubled or diverted by fear of danger Indeed besides our natural slowness to Good this is one usual ground of delaies we distract our selves with fears and when God hath made known his Will to us in many Duties we think of tarrying till the times are more quiet and favour our Practice and our Affairs are in a better posture A good improvement may be made of that translation But the words run better as they run more generally with us I made haste and delaied not c. and from thence observe Doct. That the call of God whether to amendment and newness of Life or to any particular Duty must be without delay obeyed To illustrate the point by these Reasons Reason 1. Ready Obedience is a good Evidence of a sound impression of Grace left upon our Hearts There 's a slighter conviction which breedeth a sense of Duty but doth not urge us throughly to the performance of it and so men stand reasoning instead of running debating the case with God and there 's a more sound conviction which is accompanied with a prevailing Efficacy and when we have this upon our Spirits then all excuses and delaies are laid aside and we come off readily and kindly in the way of complyance with Gods call This is Doctrinally spoken of Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and we will run after thee Running is an earnest and speedy motion from whence comes it From drawing it is a Fruit of drawing or the sweet and powerfull attraction which the Spirit of God useth in the Hearts of the Elect. Instances I might give you in several calls and conversions spoken of in Scripture When Christ called Andrew and Peter they left their Father and followed after him Mark 1. 20. So when Christ called Zaccheus he made haste and came down from the Tree and received him joyfully Luke 19. 6. So Christ to Matthew follow me and straightway he followed him Matth. 9. 9. Iulian the Apostate scoffs at these passages as if it were irrational to conceive such a thing could be that men should so soon leave their course of gain and their calling or else that Christs followers were a kind of sotts and fools weak and poor spirited Creatures that upon a word speaking they would come off presently all of a suddain but impulsions of the Spirit carry their own reason with them and draw the Heart without any more adoe But such as he were not acquainted with the workings of the Holy ghost in Conversion therefore scoff at these things So Gal. 1. 16. Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood When our call is clear there needs no debate When Men stand reasoning instead of running there is not a through work upon them Reason 2. The sooner we turn to the wayes of God the better we speed How So 1. Partly in this that the Work goes on the more kindly as being carried forth in the strength of the present influence and impulsion of Grace whereas if the heart grow cold again it will be the more difficult A blow while the Iron is hot doth more than ten at another time when it grows cold again so when thy Heart grows cold thou wilt not have that advantage as when thou art under a warm conviction And indeed that 's the Devils cheat to speak of hereafter to elude the importunity of the present conviction that is upon you Iohn 5. 4. You know when the waters were stirred then was the time to put in he that stept in first had experience of the Sanative vertue of the Waters So when the Heart is stirred we should not lose this advantage but come on upon that call There are several Metaphors in Scripture that do express this sometimes we must open when God knocks Cant. 5. we must enter when God opens lest the door be shut against us Matth. 25. we must come forth when he bids us as Lot out of Sodom lest we perish when a thing is done speedily and in season it 's a great advantage 2. The more welcome to God the sooner we turn to him We value a gift not onely by its own worth but by the readiness of him that gives if we have it at first asking we count it a greater kindness and give the more thanks so the less we stand hucking with God and demurring upon his call the more acceptable is our Obedience Pharaoh did at length let Israel goe but was forced to it and with much adoe no thanks to him It is true indeed if we turn at length seriously heartily we are accepted with God but not so accepted as when we come in at first Surely the sewer calls we withstand the less we provoke God and the more ready entertainment do we finde The Spouse that would not open at the first knock but onely at length when her bowels were troubled when she thought of her unkindness then she went out to open to her Beloved but then her Beloved was gone You will not finde God at your beck when you dally with him Your Comforts will cost you longer waiting for when you make God wait for entrance and would not give way to the work of his Grace 3. You speed better because your personal benefit is the greater the sooner you
preference of Christ above other things Phil. 3. 7 8 9. I count all things loss for the excellency of the Knowledg of Christ c. Christ is apprehended as more necessary for the Soul it cometh to him under an apprehension of a deep want and with a broken-hearted sense of misery we are undone without him We are not so though we want or lose the World God can repair us here will at last save us without these things Luke 10. 42. but one thing is needfull Christ is esteemed more excellent the rarest Comforts of the World are but base things to his Grace but dung and dross in comparison not onely uncertain but vain and empty as to any real good Iob 27. 8. For what is the hope of the Hypocrite though he has gained when God taketh away his Soul Christ is more beneficial to a poor Sinner in him alone true Happiness is to be found therefore we must suffer any thing rather than offend our Saviour Rom. 8. 39. No Creature is able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Iesus our Lord. 2. No true Love Religion without self-denial in one kind or another is a Christianity of our own making not of Christs We call out the easie safe part of Religion and then we call this love to God and love to Christ. No the true Christian love is to love God above all Now one branch of loving God above all is to part with things near and dear to us when God calleth us so to doe We must be contented to be crucified to the World with our Lord and Master Matth. 10. 37. He that loveth Father or Mother or Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me An underling love Christ will not like or accept 2. On this condition we possess and enjoy the good things of this World namely to part with them when God calleth us thereunto We are not absolute Owners but Tenants at will Haggai 2. 8. The silver is mine and the gold is mine saith the Lord of Hosts The absolute disposal of the Riches and Wealth of the World belongeth unto God who hath all these things with the power to dispose of them as he pleaseth Therefore he is to be eyed acknowledged and submitted unto in the ordering of our Lot and Portion Hos. 2. 9. I will return and take away my Corn in the time thereof my Wine in the season thereof and will recover my Wool and my Flax given to cover her nakedness God still retaineth the dominion of the Creatures in his own hand and we have but the Stewardship and Dispensation of them he will give and he will take away at his own pleasure They are deposited in our hands as a trust for which we are accountable therefore if God demand there should be an Act of voluntary submission and subjection on our part If we enjoy them as our own by an original right exclusive to God we are Usurpers but not just Possessors we have indeed a subordinate right to prevent the incroachment of our fellow Creatures but that is but such a right as a man hath in a Trust or a servant to his working Tools Surely God may dispose of his own as he will if we give it for God's Glory or lay out our wealth in his Service God's right must be owned 1 Chron. 29. 14. For all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee If God take it away by immediate Providence it was his own Iob 1. 21. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away if by men if we lose any thing for God it is his own that we lose 3. Our gain in Christ is more than our loss in the World both here and hereafter So his promise Mark 10. 29 30. Verily I say unto you there is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands for my sake and the gospels but he shall receive an hundred fold now in this time houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and children and lands with persecutions and in the world to come eternal Life Our Religion promiseth us Spiritual recompence in this World and Eternal in the other but exempteth us not from Persecutions He that hath an heart to quit any thing for Christ shall have it abundantly recompensed in the world with a reward much greater in value and worth than that which he hath forsaken sometimes more and better in the same kind as Iob's estate was doubled and Valentinian that left the place of a Tribune or Captain of Souldiers for his conscience and got that of an Emperour If not this he giveth them a greater portion of his Spirit and the Graces thereof more peace of Conscience and joy in the Holy Ghost and this is an hundred fold better than all that we lose Now this we have with persecution Iohn 16. 33. These things have I spoken unto you that in me you might have peace in the World you shall have Tribulation But then for the World to come then all shall be abundantly made up to us in Eternal Life when we shall reign with Christ in his heavenly Kingdom This is all in all to a Christian that which is lost for God is not lost Surely in Heaven we shall have far better things than we lose here 4. Because the wicked never overcome but when they foil us of our Innocency Zeal and Courage The victory of a Christian doth not consist in not suffering or not fighting but in keeping that which we fight for a Christian is more than a Conqueror Rom. 8. 37. Scias hominem Christo deditum mori posse vinci non posse He may lose goods lose life yet still he overcomes whilst he is faithfull to his Duty Those that were as Sheep appointed to the slaughter and killed all the day long they were oppressed and kept under yet were more than Conquerors The way to conquer is by Patience and Zeal though we be trodden down and ruined not by getting the best of opposite factions but by keeping a good Conscience and Patience and Contentedness in sufferings If God be honoured if the Kingdom of Christ be advanced by our sufferings we are victorious Rev. 12. 11. They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death That is an overcoming indeed to dye in the quarrel and be the more glorious Conquerors As long as a Christian keepeth the faith whatever he loses in the contest he has the best of it 2 Tim. 4. 7. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith c. Our victory is not to be measured by our Prosperity and Adversity but our faithful adherence to God though the Devil and his Instruments get their will over our bodies and bodily interests yet if he get not his will over our Souls we conquer and
Prayers should be mingled with a thankful sense and acknowledgment of his mercies Psal. 4. 6. In every thing let your requests and supplications be made known with thanksgiving Do not come onely in a complaining way Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving They are not holy requests unless we acknowledge what he hath done for us as well as desire him to do more Nothing more usual than to come in our necessities to seek help but we do not return when we have received help and relief to give thanks When our turn is served we neglect God Wants urge us more than Blessings our Interest swayeth us more than Duty As a dog swalloweth every bit that is cast to him and still looketh for more We swallow whatever the bounty of God casteth out to us without thanks and when we need again we would have more and though warm in Petitions yet cold rare unfrequent in gratulations It is not onely against Scripture but against Nature Ethnicks abhor the ungrateful that were still receiving but forgetting to give thanks It is against justice to seek help of God and when we have it to make no more mention of God than if we had it from our selves It is against Truth we make many promises in our affliction but forget all when well at ease 3. God either takes away or blasts the Mercies which we are not thankful for Sometimes he taketh them from us Hos. 2. 8 9. I will take away my Corn in the time thereof and my Wine in the season thereof and I will recover my Wool and Flax why She doth not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl and gave her Silver and Gold Where his kindness is not taken notice of nor his hand seen and acknowledged he will take his benefits to himself again We know not the value of Mercies so much by their worth as by their want 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A thing too near the eye cannot be seen God must set things at a distance to make us value them If he take them not away yet many times he blasts them as to their natural use Mal. 2. 2. And if you will not hear and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to my name saith the Lord of Hâ—…sts I will even send a curse upon you and I will curse your blessings yea I have cursed them already because you do not lay it to heart The Creature is a deaf-nut when we come to crack it we have not the natural blessing as to health strength and chearfulness Acts 14. 17. or if Food yet not gladness of heart with it Or we have not the sanctified use it is not a mercy that leadeth us to God A thing is sanctified when it is à bono in bonum if it cometh from God and leadeth us to God 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods You have a covenant right an holy use 4. Bless him for favours received and you shall have more Thanksgiving is the kindly way of Petitioning and the more thankful for Mercies the more they are increased upon us Vapours drawn up from the Earth return in showrs to the Earth again The Sea poureth out its fulness into the Rivers and all Rivers return into the Sea from whence they came Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O God yea let all the People praise thee Then shall the Earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall bless us When Springs lye low we pour a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not onely true of outward increase but of Spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store We thrive no more get no more victory over our corruptions because we do no more give thanks 5. When God's common Mercies are well observed or well improved it fits us for acts of more special kindness In the story of the Lepers Luke 17. 19. thy Faith hath made thee whole he met not onely with a bodily cure but a Soul cure Luke 16. 11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches When we suspect a vessel leaketh we try it with Water before we fill it with Wine You are upon your tryal be thankful for less God will give you more Means or Directions 1. Heighten all the Mercies you have by all the circumstances necessary to be considered by the nature and kind of them spiritual Eternal Blessings first the greatest Mercies deserve greatest acknowledgment Eph. 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Christs Spirit Pardon of sins Heaven the way of Salvation known accepted and the things of the World as subordinate helps Luke 10. 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not that the Spirits are subject to you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Then consider your sense in the want of Mercies what high thoughts had you then of them The Mercies are the same when you have them and when you want them onely your apprehensions are greater if affectionately begg'd they must be affectionately acknowledged else you are a Hypocrite either in the supplication or gratulation Consider the Person giving God so high and glorious A small remembrance from a great Prince no way obliged no way needing me to whom I can be no way profitable a small kindness melts us a gift of a few pounds a little parcel of land Do I court him and observe him There is less reason why God should abase himself to look upon us or concern himself in us Psal. 113. 6. He humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth We have all things from him Consider the Person receiving so unworthy Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant 2 Sam. 7. 19. Who am I O Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Consider the season in our greatest extremity is Gods opportunity Gen. 22. 14. In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen when the knife was at the throat of his Son 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. We had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Consider the end and
instance of Self-denial why so carefull to serve and glorifie God Rom. 14. 8. For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords they have given up themselves to be employed at his Command 2. Him they serve How do they serve him 1. They must serve God with the Spirit as well as the Body Rom. 1. 9. God is my Witness whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son So Phil 3. 3. We are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit When the heart is â—…enewed disposed and fitted for his fear and service there is an honest purpose and endeavour to serve him 2. You must serve him faithfully devoting your selves to do his Will and to seek his Glory Your intention trade and study must be to honour God and please him that if it be asked for whom are you at work for whom speaking or spending your time whose Business are you doing you may answer all is for God If the pleasing oâ—… the Flesh be their work or scope they are said to serve their own Bellies Rom. 16. 18. They that are such serve not the Lord Iesus but their own Belly 3. Chearfully having so good a Master let us take pleasure in our Work here is all good Good Master good Work good Wages certainly the more Good any man findeth God to be and the more good he himself hath received the more good he ought to be the Goodness of God should melt us and awe us There are two Questions every one of you should put to your selves What hath God done for you and what have you done for God When you thus serve God you may plead it to God as David Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant You may expect relief and protection and maintenance Servants have their dole and portion from their Masters hands Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of Servants look unto the hand of their Masters and as the eyes of a Maiden unto the hand of her Mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God untill that he have mercy upon us He that doth Gods Will shall have his Protection and Blessing you have a sanctified Interest in all that falleth to your share 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods Lastly God will now and then visibly put some marks of distinction on them Mal. 3. 18. Then shall ye return and discern between the Righteous and the Wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not For a while their Glory may be clouded they may be hardly dealt with in the world but God hath his times of presenting all things in their own colours but the chief time of manifestation is hereafter when the Servants of Christ come to receive their full Reward then they find him to be a good Master indeed Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged We should not be always craving always complaining there should be a mixture of thanksgiving Col. 4. 6. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving together with the expression of our wants and desires there must be Thanksgiving for Favours already received 1. There is a time for all things for confessing Sin for begging Mercy for thankfull Acknowledgments though in every Address to God there should be somewhat of all these yet at certain seasons one is predominant In a time when God is offended Confession of sin in a time of great wants and streights Prayer in a time of great receivings Thanks The times that pass over us bring upon us many changes every change of dispensation must be sanctified by a sutable Duty As no condition is so bad but a good man can find an occasion of praising God and trusting in Him so no Condition so good but matter of Humbling and Self abasing will arise yet there are special Occasions that require the one or the other Opus diei in die suo James 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray is any merry let him sing Psalms Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 2. It is a disingenuous spirit to ask Mercy for supplying our Wants or delivering us from troubles and not acknowledge Mercy when that supply or deliverance is received Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise of mere Duty Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving we pray because we need God we praise because we love God and have a sense of his Goodness to us Luke 17. 15. One of them when he saw that he was healed with a loud voice turned back and glorified God Most turn back upon the Mercy-Seat do not give Glory to God when their turn is served 3. It is for the glory and honour of God that his Servants should speak good of his Name When they are always complaining they bring an ill report upon the Ways of God like the Spies that went to view the Promised Land But it is a great invitation to others when we can tell them how good God hath been to us Psal. 34. 8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him This doth draw in others to come and take share with us 4. It is for our profit the more thankfull for Mercies the more they are increased upon us As vapours return in showers The sea putteth out of her fulness into the rivers and they again refund into the Sea the water received thence Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O Lord. Then shall the Earth bring forth her increase When the Springs are low we pour in a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not only true of outward Increase but spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with Thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store we do no more thrive in Victory over Corruption or the increase of divers Graces because we do no more give Thanks 5. It prevents many sins I shall name two 1. Hardness of Heart When we are not thankfull for Blessings they prove an occasion to the Flesh and so our Table is made a snare Psal. 69. 22. and our welfare a Trap. Men go on stupidly receiving Blessings but do not acknowledge the Donor but when we own God upon all occasions
work of the Law written in their hearts There is veritas naturalis and veritas mystica some objects of Faith depend upon mere Revelation but the Commands of the moral Law are clearer than the Doctrines of Faith they are of Duties and things present not of Priviledges to be enjoyed hereafter such as the Promises offer to us Now it is easier to be convinced of present Duties than to be assured of some future things promised 2. That these Commandments be received with that Reverence that becometh the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of so great a Lord and Law-giver It is the work of Faith to acquaint us with the nature of God and his Attributes and work the sense of them into our hearts The great Governour of the World is invisible and we do not see him that is invisible but by Faith Heb. 11. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. Temporal Potentates are before our eyes their Majesty may be seen and their terrours and rewards are matter of sense that there is an infinite Eternal and all-wise spirit who made all things and therefore hath right to command and give laws to all things Reason will in part tell us but faith doth more assure the Soul of it and impresseth the dread and awe of God upon our souls as if we did see him with bodily eyes By Faith we believe his being Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is His Power so as to oppose it to things visible and sensible Rom. 4. 21. being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform That there is no standing out against him who with one beck of his will can ruine us everlastingly and throw the transgressor of his Laws into eternal fire a frown of his face is enough to undoe us he is not a God to be neglected or dallyed with or provoked by the wilfull breaking of his Laws He hath truly potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death Iames 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy These considerations are best enforced by Faith without which our notions of these things are weak and languid You are to charge the heart with God's Authority as you will answer it to him another day not to neglect or despise the duty you owe to such a God No terrour comparable to his frowns no comforts comparable to his Promises or the sense of his favour 3. That these laws are holy just and good Rom. 7. 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good This is necessary because in believing the Commandments not onely Assent is required but also Consent to them as the fittest laws we could be governed by Rom. 7. 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Consent is a mixt act of the Judgment and Will they are not onely to be known as God's laws but owned and embraced not onely see a Truth but a Worth in them The mandatory part of the word hath its own loveliness and invitation as the Promises of Pardon and Eternal life suite with the hunger and thirst of Conscience and the natural desires of Happiness so the Holiness and Righteousness of God's Laws suit with the natural notions of good and evil that are in mans heart These Laws were written upon mans heart at his first Creation and though somewhat blurred we know the better how to read a defaced writing when we get another Copy or transcript to compare with it especially when the heart is renewed when the Spirit hath wrought a suitableness there must needs be a consenting and embracing Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts There is a ready willing heart to obey them and conform to them in the Regenerate therefore an Assent is not enough but a Consent this is that they would choose and prefer before liberty they acquiesce and are satisfied in their Rule as the best Rule for them to live by But let us see the three Attributes holy just and good 1. They are holy laws fit for God to give and man to receive when we are convinced of this it is a great help to bridle contrary inclinations and to carry us on chearfully in our work They are fit for God to give they become such a being as God is his Laws carry the express print and stamp of his own nature upon them We may know how agreeable they are to the nature of God by supposing the monstrousness of the Contrary if he had forbidden us all Love and Fear and trust in himself all respect and thanks to our Creator or bidden us to worship false Gods or change the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to a corruptible man as birds four-â—…ooted beasts and creeping things or that we should blaspheme his name continually or despise his glory shining forth in the work of his hands and that we should be disobedient to our Parents and pollute our selves as the beasts with promiscuous lusts and fill the world with Adulteries Robberies and Thefts or slander and revile one another and leave the boat to the stream give over our selves to our passions discontents and the unruly lusts of our corrupt hearts these are conceits so monstrous that if the beasts were capable of having such thoughts transfused into them they would abhor them and would infer such a manifest disproportion in the Soul as it would in the body to walk with our hands and doe our work with our feet And they are fit for man to receive if he would preserve the rectitude of his nature live as such an understanding creature keep Reason in dominion and free from being a slave to the appetites of the body To be just holy temperate humble meek chast doth not onely concern the Glory of God and the safety of the world but the liberty of the reasonable nature that man may act as a creature that hath a mind to know things that differ and to keep him from that filthiness and pollution which would be a stain to him and infringe the glory of his being There is no middle thing either a man must be a Saint or a Beast either conform himself to Gods will and look after the interests of his Soul or lose the excellency of his Nature and become as the Beasts that perish Either the Beast must govern the Man or the Man ride upon the Beast which he doth when he taketh Gods Counsel 2. Just. because it referreth to all God's Precepts I take it here not strictly but largely how just it is for
the default of our portion but the distemper of our hearts In choosing God for our portion one hath not the less because another enjoyeth it with him here is a sharing without Division and a partaking without the prejudice of Copartners We straiten others in worldly things so much as we are inlarged our selves finite things cannot be divided but they must be lessened they are not large enough to be parted but every one possesseth all that is good in God who hath God for his portion As the same Speech may be heard of all and yet no man heareth the less because others hear it with him or as no man hath the less light because the Sun shineth on more than himself the Lord is all in all the more we possess him the better As in a Quire of Voices every one is not only solaced with his own voice but with the Harmony of those that sing in consort with him Many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but that which is infinite will suffice all 4. He is Eternally Good Psalm 73. 26. God is the strength of my Heart and my Portion for ever The Good things of this life are perishing and of a short continuance we leave other Good things when we come to take full possession of God At death wicked men perceive their error when the Good they have chosen cometh to be taken from them but a man that hath chosen God then entreth into the full possession of him That which others shun he longeth for waiting for that time when the Creature shall cease and God shall be all in all O let all these things perswade us to love God and so to love him that our hearts may be drawn off from other things Let us love him because of the goodness and amiableness of his Nature because of his bounty in our Creation Redemption and daily Providence and because he will be our God for ever 7. God's Goodness is our Consolation and Support in all Afflictions God is a gracious Father and all that he doth is Acts of Grace and Goodness even the sharpest of his Administrations are absolutely the best for us Psalm 73. 1. Truly God is good to Israel all his Work is good as in the six days so in constant Providence it is either good or it will turn to good Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God God may change our Condition yet he doth not change his Affection to us he is all good and doth that which we shall find good at length 8. It is the ground of Prayer if we lack any good thing he hath it and is ready to communicate it The Goodness of God as it doth stir up Desire in us so Hope as it stirreth a Desire to communicate of his Fulness so a Hope that surely the good God will hear us He is not sparing of what he can doe for us Iames 1. 5. If any of you lack Wisdome let him ask it of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him Our Wants send us to the Promises and the Promises to God Use 1. Is to press us to imitate our Heavenly Father you should be good and doe good as he is good and doth good for every Disposition in God should leave an answerable Character and Impression upon their Souls that profess themselves to be made Partakers of a Divine Nature therefore it should be our great care and study to be as good and doe as much good as possibly we can He is one like God that is good and doth good therefore still be doing good to all especially to the houshold of Faith Gal. 6. 10. As we have therefore opportunity let us doe good to all men especially unto them who are of the houshold of Faith With Matth. 5. 44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you doe good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust Luke 6. 35. But love ye your Enemies and doe good and lend hoping for nothing again and your Reward shall be great and ye shall be the Children of the Highest for he is kind unto the unthankfull and to the evil 2 Pet. 1. 7. Add to Godliness Brotherly Kindness and to Brotherly kindness Charity Not doing good to our own Party or those of our Friendship but to all So generally all good is to be done as well as that of Bounty and Beneficence Luke 6. 45. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and it is said of Barnabas Acts 11. 24. He was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost and of Faith A good Man is always seeking to make others good as Fire turneth all thing about it into Fire The Title signifies one not onely of a mild Disposition but of an holy heavenly Heart that maketh it his business to honour God So Ioseph of Arimathea is said to be a good man and a just this is to be like God Use 2. Is Direction to you in the business of the Lord's Supper God is good and doth good 1. Here you come to remember his Goodness to you in Christ. Now the Goodness of God should never be thought on or commemorated but your Hearts should be raised in the wonder and admiration of it Psalm 31. 19. O how great is thy Goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee And Psalm 36. 7. How excellent is thy loving kindness O God! therefore the Children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings This should be delightfull work to you and not gone about with dead and careless hearts We cannot express our selves many times strong Passions do not easily get a vent little things may be greatned by us but great things indeed strike us dumb however our Hearts should be deeply affected and possessed with this we should be full of such admiring Thoughts 2. We come for a more intimate and renewed Tast. By Tast I mean spiritual Sense to have the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us Rom. 5. 5. We come to the Feast of the Soul that our hungry Consciences may tast of the Fatness of God's House Psalm 65. 4. That our thirsty Souls may drink of the Rivers of his Pleasure Psalm 16. 11. To have some pledg of the Joys of Heaven if not to ravishment and sensible reviving yet such as may put us out of relish with carnal Vanities some gracious experiences that may make us long for more and go away lauding God 3. To stir up our Love to God as the most lovely
the Emphasis he doth not barely acknowledge that God was faithfull though or notwithstanding he had afflicted him but faithfull in sending them Affliction and Trouble are not onely consistent with God's Love plighted in the Covenant of Grace but they are parts and branches of the New Covenant-Administration God is not onely faithfull notwithstanding Afflictions but faithfull in sending them There is a difference between these two the one is like an exception to the Rule quoe firmat regulam in non exceptis the other makes it a part of the Rule God cannot be faithfull without doing all things that tend to our good and eternal Welfare the conduct of his Providence is one part of the Covenant-Ingagement as to pardon our sins and sanctify us and give us glory at the last so to suit his Providence as our need and profit requireth in the way to Heaven 'T is an act of his Sovereign Mercy which he hath promised to his People to use such discipline as conduceth to their safety In short the Cross is not onely an exception to the grace of the Covenant but a part of the grace of the Covenant The meaning is God is obliged in point of fidelity to send sharp Afflictions Psal. 89. 32. I will visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Sharp Rods and sore Stripes not onely may stand and be reconciled with God's loving kindness and truth but they are effects and expressions of it 't is a part of that transaction viz. his Covenant-Love 3. The third thing to be explained is his sense of these Truths I know Knowing implies clearness of apprehension and firmness of perswasion so that I know is I fully understand or else I am confident or well assured of this truth But from whence had David his Knowledge how knew he all God's Judgments to be right not from the Flesh or from natural Sense no the Flesh is importunate to be pleased will perswade us the contrary If we consult onely with natural Sense we shall never believe that when God is hacking and hewing at us he intendeth our good and benefit and that when sore Judgments are upon us his end is not to destroy but to save to mortify the Sin and save the Person Sense will teach us no such thing but will surely misinterpret and misexpound the Lord's dealings For the Peace of God is a riddle to a natural Heart Phil. 4. 7. Whence then had David his Knowledge partly from the Word of God and partly from his own observation and particular experience 1. From the Word of God for 't is a maxime of Faith that God can doe no wrong That he is righteous in all his ways and just in all his works Psal. 145. 17. And again Deut. 32. 4. He is the rock his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment and truth and without iniquity just and right is he These are undeniable Truths revealed in the Word of God and must satisfy us whatsoever Sense saith to the contrary the causes and ends of God's particular Judgments are sometimes secret but they are always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him but righteousness and truth are the habitation of his throne Therefore when we see not the reason of God's particular Dispensations we must believe the righteousness and goodness of them 2. David knew by his own observation and particular experience he had much studied his own Heart and considered his own ill deservings and Soul distempers and therefore saw the Lord's Discipline was necessary for him We should better understand God's work and sooner justify him both in point of justice and faithfulness if we did use more observation and did consider what need and profit there is of Affliction Tribulation worketh experience Rom. 5. 4 5. We see what need there was of Affliction and how seasonable the Lord's work was This is a more sensible way of knowledg than the former Faith is a surer ground but spiritual Observation hath its benefit Natural Conscience doth represent our guilt but experience sheweth God's faithfulness how seasonably God took us in our Month and suited his Providence to our present Condition Doct. That it would much quiet the minds of the people of God about all the sad dispensations of his Providence if they would seriously consider the justice and faithfulness of them So did David silence all his murmurings when the hand of God was sore upon him so should we silence all our murmuring all our suspicions of God's dealing when we are under the Cross. I know the Lord doth nothing unjust but is faithfull he will not retract his Covenant-Love and I know his Covenant-Love binds him to lay on us seasonable Affliction and Correction I shall doe two things First Illustrate the Point by some Considerations Secondly Shew that there is much of justice and faithfulness in all the Troubles and Afflictions of God's People Consider 1. We are not onely to grant in the general that God's Judgments are right but that he hath in faithfulness afflicted us So doth David when the stroke of God was heavy upon himself Many will assert the Righteousness of God when they speak to others in their Afflictions but do not indeed justify him in the Afflictions that come upon themselves We are hasty to censure but backward to humble our own Souls before God they will give him the praise of his Justice when he chasteneth others but think God dealeth harshly and rigorously with them when his Scourge is upon their own backs Such a difference is there between Knowledge speculative and experimental between that Conscience which we have in others Concernments and that Knowledge which self-love giveth us in our own David here doth not onely own the general Truth but sees God's faithfulness when the stroke lighted upon himself So Iob 4. 3 4 5. you shall see this was objected to Iob that he could comfort others but now the hand of God was upon him his Soul fainted They that stand upon the shore may easily say to those that are in the midst of the Waves and conflicting for life or death Sail thus When we are well we give Counsel to the sick but if we were so how would we take it our selves So can we say patiently all is just and keep silence to God Consider 2. We must not onely grant this truth that God is faithfull when at ease but when under the sharpest and smartest Discipline We use to praise God in prosperity but we should bless him also when he seemeth to deal hardly with us speak good of God when under the Rod. When we view a Cross at a distance or in the doctrinal contemplation of this Truth we say that God may exercise us with the greatest evil and that we need these methods to bring us to Heaven but when Afflictions come thick and near and close and we are deprived of our nearest and dearest Comforts Credit Liberty Health Life
may discern much of faithfulness in their Afflictions this will appear to you by these Considerations 1. In the Covenant of Grace God hath promised to bestow upon his People real and principal Mercies those are promised absolutely other things conditionally God doth not break his Covenant if he doth not give us temporal Happiness because that is not absolutely promised but onely so far forth as it may be good for us but eternal Life is promised without any such exception unto the Heirs of promise Eternal Promises and Threatnings being of things absolutely good or evil are therefore absolute and peremptory the Righteous shall not fail of the Reward nor the Wicked escape the Punishment but temporal Promises and Threatnings being of things not simply good or evil are reserved to be dispensed according to God's Wisdome and good pleasure in reference and subordination to eternal Happiness It is true 't is sad 1 Tim. 4. 8. That godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come but with this reference that the less give place to the greater if the Promises of this life may hinder us in looking after the Promises of the life to come God may take the liberty of the Cross and withhold these things and disappoint us of our worldly hope A man lying under the guilt of Sin may many times enjoy worldly Comforts to the envy of God's Children and one of God's Children may be greatly afflicted and distressed in the World for in all these Dispensations God looketh to his end which is to make us eternally happy 2. This being God's end he is obliged in point of fidelity to use all the means that conduce thereunto that he may attain his eternal purpose in bringing his holy ones to glory Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God Good what good it may be temporal so it falls out sometimes a man's temporal good is promoted by his temporal loss Gen. 50. 20. Ye thought evil against me but God meant it for good they sold their Brother a slave but God meant him to be a great Potentate in Egypt It may be spiritual good Psal. 119. 71. 'T is good for me that I have been afflicted but to be sure eternal good to bring about his eternal purpose of making them everlastingly happy And in this sense the Apostle saith all things are yours 1 Cor. 3. 22. Ordinances Providences Life Death all dispensed with a respect to their final Happiness or eternal Benefit not onely Ordinances to work internal Grace but Providences as an external help and means for God having set his end he will prosecute it congruously and as it may agree with man's nature by external Providences as well as internal Grace see Psal. 125. 3. The rod of the wicked shall not always rest upon the back of the righteous God hath power enough to give them grace to bear it though the Rod had continued and can keep his People from iniquity though the Rod be upon them but he considereth the imbecillity of man's nature which is apt to tire under long Afflictions and therefore not onely giveth more Grace but takes off the Temptation He could humble Paul without a Thorn in the Flesh 2 Cor. 12. 7. but he will use a congruous means 3. Among these means Afflictions yea sharp Afflictions are some of those things which our need and profit requireth they are needfull to weaken and mortify Sin Isa. 27. 9. By this shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged to increase and quicken Grace Heb. 12. 10. But he chasteneth us for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness Without this Discipline we should forget God and our selves therefore that we may return to God he afflicts us Hos. 5. 6. In their afflictions they will seek me early and come to our selves Luke 15. 17. The Prodigal came to himself Afflictions are necessary for us upon the former Suppositions namely that God hath ingaged himself to perfect Grace where it is begun and to use all means which may conduce to our eternal welfare that we may not miscarry and come short of our great hopes 1 Cor. 11. 32. When we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the world The carnal reprobate World are left to a looser and larger Discipline Brambles are not pruned when Vines are New Creatures require a more close inspection than others do Self-confidence and spiritual Security is apt to grow upon them therefore to mortify our Self-confidence to awaken us out of spiritual sleep we need to be afflicted and also to quicken and rouse up a spirit of Prayer We grow cold and flat and ask mercies for forms sake Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them And that we may be quickened to a greater mindfulness of heavenly things the best of us when we get a carnal Pillow under our heads are apt to sleep secure God will not let us alone to our ruine but afflicts us that we may be refined from the dreggs of the Flesh and that our gust and relish of heavenly things may be recovered and that we may be quickened to a greater diligence in the heavenly Life Look as earthly Parents are not faithfull to their Childrens Souls when they live at large and omit that Correction which is necessary for them Prov. 29. 15. The rod and reproof give wisdome but a Child left to himself bringeth his Mother to shame The Mother is mentioned because they are usually more fond and indulgent and spare many times and marr the Child but our heavenly Father will not be unfaithfull who is so wise that he will not be blinded by any passion hath such a perfect love and does so fixedly design our eternal welfare that he rebuketh that he may reform and reformeth that he may save 4. God's faithfulness about the Affliction is twofold in bringing on the Affliction and guiding the Affliction 1. In bringing on the Affliction both as to the time and kind when our need requireth and such as may doe the work 1 Pet. 1. 6. Ye are in heaviness for a season if need be When some Distemper was apt to grow upon us and we were straggling from our Duty Psal. 119. 67. Before I was afflicted I went astray Some disappointment and check we meet with in a way of Sin which is a notable help in the spiritual Life where God giveth an heart to improve it 2. As to guiding the Affliction both to measure and continuance that it may doe us good and not harm 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able to bear but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Violent Temptations are not permitted where the Lord seeth us weak and infirm as Iacob drove
Luke 6. 36. Had it not been for this mercy the World had been long since reduced into its ancient Chaos and the frame of Nature dissolved 2. There is a special mercy which he sheweth to his People Pardoning their Sins sanctifying their Hearts accepting their Persons So of his mercy hath he saved us Tit. 3. 4 5. Quickned us Eph. 2. 4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Sins hath quickened us together with Christ. This sheweth God hath more mercy foâ—…â—…is People than for others Now this is a great incouragement he that took pity upon us in our lost Estate and did then pardon our Sins freely will he not take pity upon us now we are in the state of Grace and have our sins pardoned Surely he will shew mercy unto us still in forbearing the punishment due unto us or in mitigating his corrections or sweetning them with his Love What matter is it who hateth us when the Almighty pityeth us and is so tender over us 2. The satisfying effect which is comfort Here I shall shew 1. What is comfort 2. That Consolation is the gift and proper work of God to be asked of him 1. What is comfort 'T is sometimes put for the object or thing comfortable Sometimes for the disposition of the subject or that sense and apprehension that we have of it 1. The object or thing comfortable and so comfort may note 1. Deliverance and temporall Blessings these things are comfortable to the senses and in a moderate proportion and with submission they may be asked of God That comfort is put for deliverance many Scriptures witness Take these for a tast Psal. 71. 21. After deep and sore troubles thou shalt increase my greatness and comfort me on every side So Psal. 81. 17. Shew me a token for good that they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast holpen me and comforted me So Isa. 12. 1. In that day thou shalt say O Lord I will praise thee though thou wast angry with me thine anger was turned away and thou comfortedst me In all these places comfort is put for temporal deliverance which is an effect of Gods mercy and may be an object of the Saints Prayers 'T is lawfull to deprecate afflictions There are but few of the best of Gods Children that can hold out under long troubles without murmuring or fainting 2. An other object of comfort is the pardon of Sins or a sense of Gods special love in Christ wrought on our hearts This is matter of comfort indeed This is the principal effect of Gods mercifull kindness in this life and the great consolation of the Saints as offering a remedy against our greatest evil which is trouble that ariseth from guilt and sin This obtained filleth them with joy and peace Psalm 4. 6 7. puts gladness into our hearts To feel Gods love in the Soul Rom. 55. is the Heaven upon Earth which a believer enjoyeth which allayeth the bitterness of all his troubles Heaven above is nothing but comfort and the comforts of the Spirit are Heaven below God keepeth not all for the life to come 3. An other object of comfort is our happy estate in Heaven which puts an end to all our miseries Rev. 7. 19. God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more death nor sorrow nor crying nor any pain Luke 16. 19. In thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented We have not our full comfort till we come to Heaven In the world there still is Day and Night Summer and Winter Here is a mixture of Mourning and Joy but there all comfort Matth. 5. 4. Fourthly The highest and chiefest object of our comfort is the Lord himself 1 Sam. 30. 6. David comforted himself in the Lord his God Though all things else fail this should satisfie us Though we have little health no friends no outward supports to rejoyce in yet thou hast God whose favour is Life and who is the Fountain of Happiness and the centre of the Souls rest The prophet when reduced not onely to some streights but great exigencies Hab. 3. 18. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation The joy of sense is in the Creature the joy of Faith is in God Thus we may consider comfort objectively All that I shall say farther is this that we should take heed what we make to be the object of our solid comfort Luke 10. 24. They are carnall men that wholly place their comfort in earthly things in the pleasures and honours and profits of the world Luke 6. 24. Woe to you that are rich for ye have received your consolation They have all here and can look for no more and if disappointed here they are utterly miserable There are consolations arising from good things exhibited but more in good things promised Everlalasting Consolations 2 Thes. 2. 16. 2. Let us consider it subjectively Comfort 't is the strengthening of the mind when it is apt to be weakened by doubts fears and sorrows as by patience we are kept from murmuring so by comfort we are kept from fainting 'T is the strength stay and support of the heart against any grievance whereby it is likely to be overcome There are three words by which that delightfull sense of Gods favour as a stay and strengthening to the heart is expressed Comfort Peace and Ioy. Comfort is that sense of his love by which the sorrows that arise from the sense of sin and the sears of Gods Justice are not altogether removed and taken away yet so mitigated and allayed that the Soul is not overwhelmed by them but hope doth more prevail This is the nature of Comfort that it doth not altogether remove the Evil but so alleviate and asswage it that we are able to bear it with some alacrity and chearfulness and this is the common state of Believers answerable to the ordinary measure of Faith which God giveth his Children Though they are assaulted with Sorrows Doubts and Fears yet they have that true and solid ground of Comfort in the Promises which begets some hope and expectation towards God and when the conslict groweth grievous God of his mercy allayeth the storm by the working of his comforting Spirit 2. There is Peace which is another Notion which implyeth Comfort but withall a more full degree of it for Peace doth so settle and calm the Conscience that they are assaulted either with none or very light Fears It may be explained by external Peace External Peace is that state of things which is not troubled with Wars from abroad or intestine Tumults and Confusions at home for some long space of time A Truce is a shorter respite but a Peace is a long calm and quiet So when we are not assaulted with Doubts
have it sought out this way Ezek. 36. 37. I will yet be inquired after to do it for them So Isa. 29. 10 11. Now the Reasons are these 1. Because in Prayer we act Faith and spiritual desire both which are as the opening of the Soul Psal. 81. 10. To raise our confidence or draw forth the principles of trust 2. We ask Gods leave to apply in particular what is offered in the word in general as in the next Verse let thy tender mercies come unto me Verse 77. In every thing we must ask God leave though we have right though in possession we ask leave because we may be mistaken in our claim Thirdly It is a fit way of easing the heart and disburthening our selves Phil. 4. 6 7. When we pray most and most ardently we are most happy and finde greatest ease Fourthly God will be owned as the Author of comfort whoever be the Instrument Isa. 57. 19. in prayer we apply our selves to him the Word is a soveraign Plaister but Gods hand maketh it stick many read the Scriptures but are as dead hearted when done as when they began The spirit is the comforter we are very apt to look to the next hand to the comfort but not to the comforter or the root of all which is loving kindness in God Fourthly The Subject capable thy Servant Here we may ask the Eunuchs question of whom speaketh the Prophet this of himself or of some other man Of himself questionless under the Denomination of Gods Servant But then the question returneth Is it a word of promise made to himself in particular or Gods Servants in the general Some say the former 2 Sam. 12. 13. the promises brought to him by Nathan I incline to the latter and it teacheth us these three truths 1. That Gods Servants are onely capable of the sweet effects of his mercy and the comfort of his promises Who are Gods Servants 1. Such as own his right and are sensible of his Interest in them Acts 23. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 2. Such as give up themselves to him renouncing all other Masters Renounce we must for we were once under another Master Rom. 6. 17. and Matth. 6. 24. and Rom. 6. 13. 1 Chron. 30. 8. 3. Accordingly frame themselves to doe his work sincerely Rom. 1. 9. Serve with my Spirit and Rom. 7. 6. In newness of Spirit so as will become those who are renewed by the Spirit diligently Acts 26. 7. and universally Luke 1. 74. and wait upon him for Grace to doe so Heb. 11. 28. These are capable of comfort The Book of God speaketh no comfort to persons that live in sin but to Gods Servants such as do not live as if they were at their own dispose but at Gods beck if he say goe they goe They give up themselves to be and doe what God will have them to be and doe 2. If we would have the benefit of the promise we must thrust in our selves under one Title or other among those to whom the promise is made if not as Gods Children yet as Gods Servants Then it is as sure as if our name were in the promise 3. All Gods Servants have common grounds of comfort every one of Gods Servants may plead with God as David doth The comforts of the word are the common portion of Gods people They that bring a larger measure of faith carry away a larger measure of comfort Oh then let us lift up our eyes and hearts to God this day and in as broken hearted a manner seek this comfort as possibly we can SERMON LXXXV PSAL. CXIX 77. Let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live for thy Law is my delight THE man of God had begged mercy before now he beggeth mercy again the doubling the request sheweth that he had no light feeling of sin in the troubles that were upon him and besides the People of God think they can never have enough of Mercy nor beg enough of Mercy they again and again reinforce their Suits and still cry for Mercy after he had said let thy mercifull loving kindness be for my comfort he presently addeth let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live In the words we have two things 1. His request let thy tender Mercies come unto me 2. A reason to back it that I may live First the request consists of three Branches 1. The Cause and Fountain let thy tender Mercies 2. The influence and outgoing of that cause or the personal application of it to David let them come unto me 3. The end that I may live 1. The cause and fountain is the Lords tender Mercies 't is remarkable that in this and the former verse he doth not mention Mercy without some additament there 't was mercifull kindness here tender Mercy Mercy in men implyeth a commotion of the bowels at the â—…ight of anothers misery so in God there 's such a readiness to pity as if he had the same working of bowels Ier. 31. 20. My bowels are troubled for him or sound for him Now some are more apt to feel this than others according to the goodness of their Nature or their special interest in the party miserable We expect from Parents that their bowels should yearn more towards their own Children than to strangers so God hath the bowels of a Father Psal. 103. 13. Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him There needeth not much a-doe to bring a Father to pity his Children in misery if he hath any thing fatherly in him 2. The outgoing of this Mercy is begged let it come unto me where by a fiction of persons Mercy is said to come or find out its way to him 3. The effect that I may live Life is sometimes taken litterally and in its first sense for life natural spiritual or eternal 2. By a metonymy for joy peace comfort now which of these senses shall we apply to this place 1. Some take it for life naturall that he might escape the death his enemies intended to him Certainly in the former Verse he speaketh as a man under deep troubles and afflictions and in the following words he telleth us that the proud dealt perversely with him and therefore he might have some apprehensions of dying in his troubles which he beggeth God to prevent 3. Some think he beggeth Gods mercy to preserve him in life Spirituall and 3. Bellarmine understandeth it of life Eternall But I rather take it in the latter sense for joy and comfort which is the result of life where 't is vitall and in its perfection Non est vivere sed valere vita 1 Thes. 3. 8. We live if ye stand fast in the truth A man that enjoyeth himself is said to live But if we take it in this notion a double sense may be started for it may imply either a release from temporal sorrows and so the sense will be have pity
upon me that I may once more see good and comfortable days in the World for a life spent in sorrow is as no life Or 2. He putteth life for some comfortable sense of Gods Mercy or assurance of his love to him Most Interpreters both Antient and Modern goe this way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Theodoret he counted himself but as a dead man without the sense of Gods favour and good will to him but it would be as a new life or resurrection from the dead if God would shew him Mercy and cast a favourable aspect upon him This sense suiteth well with the context for David was for the present deprived of the tokens and effects of Gods tender Mercy why else should he so earnestly beg for that to come to him which he had already and it suiteth well with a gracious spirit such as David had The points 1. That Gods tender Mercy is the fountain of his Peoples comfort and happiness 2. That 't is not enough to hear somewhat of the Mercy of God but we should by all means seek that it may come unto us 3. That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of God's Mercy and Love in Christ and death to be without it 4. Such as would tast or have a sense of Gods ' mercy must delight in his law This was Davids plea. The two last propositions I shall insist upon the other being handled elsewhere and so much consideration of them as is necessary for the opening and improving of this Verse will occur in one or both of these Points That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of Gods mercy and love in Christ and death to be without it David was a dead man because he felt not Gods mercy as formerly he did eat and drink and sleep and transact his business as others did but he counted this as no life because he felt not the wonted sense of Gods love Gracious Spirits cannot live without Divine comforts they take no joy in the world unless God favourably look upon them Let me Illustrate this note with these observations 1. Observe he seeketh all his comfort from mercy and tender mercy so in the former so in the present Verse I shall shew you the necessity and utility of so doing First the necessity of it the best of Gods Children have no other claim For a Publican to come and say God be mercifull to me a sinner Luke 18. 13. is no such wonder but for a David to use the same plea that should be noted From first to last the Children of God have no other claim 't is meer mercy that took us into a state of Grace at first and meer mercy that keepeth us in it and furnisheth us with all the supplies that are necessary to keep it up in vigour and comfort and mercy that giveth us the final consummation and accomplishment of it at last Our first entrance into the state of Grace is always ascribed to meer mercy Nothing moved the Lord to bestow life upon dead and graceless sinners but his meer pity and tender compassion 1 Pet. 1. 3. Of his abundant mercy he hath begotten us to a lively hope Eph. 2. 4. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us while we were yet dead in trespasses and sins yet quickened us Titus 3. 5. Of his mercy he hath saved us by washing us in the laver of regeneration Mercy was then exercised not onely without our Desert but against our Desert God was not moved to bestow his Grace by any goodness which he did foresee or find in us but meerly by his own pity Misery offered the occasion but mercy was the cause of all the good done unto us After Conversion all our supports and supplies are given us of his tender mercy Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them New Creatures and the most accurate walkers are not so free from sin but they still stand in need of mercy All their receipts come to them not in the way of Merit but undeserved mercy Our peace and comfort when we walk most according to rule is the fruit of mercy The Elect are called Vessels of mercy Rom. 9. 23. because from first to last they are filled up with mercy and supplied by the free favour and love of God in Iesus Christ. Our final consummation is from mercy the same mercy that laies the first stone in this building doth also finish the work Iude 21. verse looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ to Eternal Life We take Glory out of the hands of mercy and 't is mercy that sets the Crown upon our heads after we have done and suffered the will of God here upon Earth We can merit no more after grace than before 2. The utility of it this giveth boldness and more hopefull expectation that will appear if we consider what mercy is 't is Gods Propension and Inclination to doe good to the sinfull and miserable so far as his wisdome seeth convenient As mercy is a perfection in the Divine nature so God is necessarily mercifull as well as just but the exercise of it is I confess free and arbitrary 't is not necessarily exercised but according to his will and good pleasure to some more to some less as his Wisedom thinketh fit yet this advantage we have by it that mercy rather seeketh a fit occasion to discover it self than a well qualified object as Justice doth For it doth not consider what is due or deserved but what is needed Therefore First the needy and miserable have some hope for misery as misery is the object of mercy and therefore when our afflictions are pressing and sore our miseries and streights are some kind of argument which we may plead to God Psalm 79. 8. Let thy tender Mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low they plead their miserable condition Mercy relents towards a sinfull people when they are a wasted People he heareth the moans of the Beasts and therefore certainly he will not shut up his Bowels against the cries of his People their very misery pleadeth for them Secondly the broken hearted that have a sense of their misery have a greater advantage than others and are more capable of God's mercy because they are not onely miserable but miserable in their own feeling especially if this feeling be deep and spiritual they are sensible of the true misery and they are more troubled about sin than temporal inconvenience Matth. 9. 13. Go learn what that meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice 3. When we flee to his mercy and seek it in the appointed way of repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord will not utterly destroy a sinner fleeing to his Mercy he hath ingaged his word and oath Heb. 6. 18. and this comfort we may make use of Partly When the sense of guilt sits
heavy upon the Soul go humble your selves before the mercifull God and sue out his favour and reconciliation with you as David doth Psalm 51. 1. Have mercy upon me according to thy loving kindness according to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my Transgressions You know not what a mercifull God may do for his underserving and ill-deserving People And partly when God is upon his judicial process and calleth a people to an account for their sins he still retaineth his mercifull nature Hab. 3. 2. In the midst of wrath he remembreth Mercy his wrath and indignation doth not so far transport him as that he should forget his mercifull nature and deal with his afflicted people without all moderation When God is justly angry for sin 't is a special time wherein to plead for Mercy Secondly he beggeth that it may come to him Let us see the meaning of the request and then what may be observed upon it Coming to him noteth a personal and effectual application 1. A personal Application as in the 41 vers of this Psalm Let thy mercies come to me also even thy Salvation according to thy word David would not be forgotten or left out or lost in the throng of mankind when mercy was distributing the blessing to them 2. Effectuall application that noteth 1. The removing of obstacles and hindrances 2. The obtaining the fruits and effects of this Mercy First The removing of obstacles Till there be way made the Mercy of God cannot come at us for the way is barricadoed and shut up by our sins as the Lord maketh a way for his Anger Psalm 78. 50. by removing the hindrances eating out the staff and the stay taking away that which letteth so the Lord maketh way for his Mercy or Mercy maketh way for it self when it removeth the obstruction sin is the great hindrance of Mercy We our selves raise the mists and the clouds which intercept the light of God's Countenance we build up the partition wall which separates between God and us yet Mercy finds the way Secondly The obtaining the fruits of Mercy The effects of God's tender Mercies are common or saving We read Psalm 145. 9. The Lord is good to all his tender Mercies are over all his works not a Creature which God hath made but the Lord pitieth it and supplyeth its wants But there are spiritual effects of the Lord 's tender Mercy his pardoning our sins restoring us to his grace and savour and repairing his Image in us Eph. 1. 3. Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Heavenly places in Christ such Spiritual blessings as are a sure effect of God's favour never given in anger Riches may be given in anger so may also temporal deliverance but pardon of sin is never given in anger nor the spirit of the Lord Iesus to dwell in us Of spiritual blessings some are comfortable to us others honourable to God some fall in with our Interest others suite with God's end as pardon is of the first sort and the subjection of the Creature to God of the latter We are willing to be pardoned and freed from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but to be renewed to the Image of God and quickened to the life of Grace and put into a capacity to serve our Creator and Redeemer that we are not so earnest for and yet these are the undoubted pledges of the special mercy of God to us and absolutely necessary to the injoyment of the other relative benefits we must suppose David to intend both in his Prayer Let thy Mercy come unto me Once more these spiritual benefits may be considered as to the effects themselves and the sense that we have of our injoyment of them our safety dependeth upon the saving effects and fruits of God's special mercy and our peace joy and comfort upon the sense of them both are comprised in thâ—…t petition Let thy tender Mercies come unto me This being stated as the full meaning of the words let us observe 1. That 't is not enough to hear of somewhat of God's saving Mercies but we should beg that it may come unto us be effectually and sensibly communicated unto us that we may have experience of them in our own Souls the hearsay will do us little good without experience the hearsay is the first Incouragement we have heard the Kings of Israel are mercifull Kings that moved them to make the address in an humble and submissive manner for their life and safety 1 Kings 20. 31. Let us I pray thee put on sackcloth upon our loins and ropes upon our heads and go to the King of Israel We may reason at a better rate concerning the God of Israel we have heard that the God of Israel is a mercifull God that he delights in mercy but then let us try what he will doe for us Upon the participation of the saving effects and benefits of his mercy our comfort and Interest beginneth 1. We shall never have such admiring thoughts of mercy as when we have felt it our selves then we know the Grace of God in truth Col. 1. 6. A man that hath read of hony or heard of hony may know the sweetness of it by guess and imagination but a man that hath tasted of hony knoweth the sweetness of it in truth So by hearing or reading of the Grace and mercy of God in Christ we may guess that it is a sweet thing but he that hath had an experimental proof of the sweet effects and fruits of it in his own heart and all that is spoken of Gods pardoning and comforting of sinners is verified in himself this giveth him a more sensible demonstration of the worth and value of this priviledg then more admiring thoughts of Mercy when he can say as Paul 1 Tim. 1. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was saved by mercy 2. We shall more love God Phil. 1. 9. I pray that your love may abound in all sense the Spiritual gust maketh love abound 3. We cannot speak of it with that fullness life sense and affection to others nor so movingly invite others to share with us as when the effects of his goodness are communicated to us Psal. 34. 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good a report of a report is a dead cold thing but a report from experience is lively and powerfull well then let it come to me 3. The sense or participation of God's saving Mercies is to believers the life of their lives the heaven they have upon Earth the joy and comfort of their Souls and the want of this is a kind of death to them for so David expresseth himself Let thy tender mercies come unto me that I may live The reasons are taken partly from the object and partly from the subject from the thing it self and from the disposition of a renewed heart 1. From the thing it self from the object and there first the value of this priviledge
compared with all that may be called life Life is either Natural Spiritual or Eternal Compare it with life Natural and there the Psalmist will tell you Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving-kindness is better than life life is not life without it without the feeling of this love or the hope of feeling it it is little worth To have the light of the Sun which is the comfort of the senses without the light of God's Countenance which is the comfort of the soul is a sad and dark estate especially to the Children of God that know they are made for another world and for this onely in their passage thither Natural life onely giveth us a capacity to injoy the comforts of sense which are base dreggy and corruptive but the special favour of God lets us into such consolations as perfect the Soul and affects it with a greater pleasure than our natural faculties are capable of life natural is a frail brittle thing but these saving effects of Gods mercy lay a Foundation of eternal happiness Life natural may grow a burden but the love of God is never burdensome the days may come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. Job 33. 20. his life abhorreth bread and his soul dainty food in sickness and age in troubles of Conscience Men do pretty well with their worldly happiness till God rebuke man for sin then all the glory profit and pleasure of the creature doth us no good Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth Iudas halter'd himself when filled with the sense of Gods wrath Iob chose strangling rather than life At death when all worldly things cease and are of no more use to us the sense of Gods love will be of great use to us All the world understand the worth and value of Gods love when death cometh then a child of God feeleth it Oh saith he I would not for all the world but that I had made sure of the love of God before this hour how terrible else would it have been to leave all and leap out into an unknown world Ier. 17. 9. The unjust man at his latter end shall be a fool and Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite if he hath gained when God cometh to take away his Soul 2. Life Spiritual the Soul hath no life but in communion with God who is the fountain of this new life now the more sensible and close this is the more they live the vitality of this life lyeth in the sensible participation of the effects of his special grace and mercy then we have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. not onely living but lively 3. For eternal life a comfortable sense of Gods mercy is the beginning and pledg of the true and heavenly life Rom. 5. 4 5 6. The shedding abroad the love of God in the heart of a believer maketh this his hope sure and certain he needeth not be ashamed for he hath earnest beforehand 2. Gods favour furnisheth us with a remedy against all evils and miseries i. e. wants troubles sins The want of other things may be supplyed by the love of God but the want of the love of God cannot be supplyed with any thing else if poor in the world yet we may be rich in faith Iam. 2. 5. if afflicted destitute yet this loss may be made up by the presence of God in the Soul 2 Cor. 4. 16. As our outward man decayeth our inward man is renewed day by day If they want the creature they have God there is no want of a candle when they have the Sun if they want health the Soul may be in good plight 3. Epist. Iohn 2. as Gaius had a healthy soul in a sickly body If they want liberty they ly open to the visits of his grace the Spirit of God is no stranger to them nor can his company and comforts be shut out Tertullian telleth the Martyrs you went out of the prison when you went into it and were but sequestred from the world that you might converse with God the greatest prisoners are those that are at large darkened with ignorance chained with lusts committed not by the Proconsul but God If they want the favour of men they have the favour of God God smileth when the world frowneth they may be Banished but every place is alike near to God and Heaven Some climates are nearer and some further off from the Sun but all alike near to the Sun of Righteousness Ibi pater ubi patria that is our Country where God is we are harrassed beaten afflicted in sundry manners but the sting is gone therod that is dip'd in guilt smarteth most but a pardoned man may rejoyce in tribulations Rom. 5. 1 2. But now on the contrary suppose a man high in honour wallowing in wealth spending his time and wealth in ease and pleasure but after all this God will bring him to Judgment the world is his friend but God is his enemy and he is all his life time subject to bondage Heb. 2. 14. not always felt but soon awakened and during the time of his comfort and delight he is danceing about the brink of hell liable to an eternal curse and there is but the slender thread of a frail life between him and execution a few serious sober thoughts undoe him 2. Sin that is the great evil both as to the guilt of it and the wages of it the guilt and obliquity of it no creature can provide a plaister for this sore to get our Consciences setled and our natures healed this is the special fruit of Gods mercy in Christ his business is to save us from sin Matt. 1. 21. Acts. 3. 26. God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from your iniquity Rom. 11. 26. There shall come out of Zion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Iacob have Gods Image repaired and restored to his Grace and Favour those that have felt sin a burden nothing will satisfie till the Lord looks graciously upon them 3. The favour of the Lord is the fountain of all blessings Get an interest in his special mercy and then all things are yours you have God for your God who commandeth all things 1 Cor. 3. 22. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all things are yours Matt. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdome of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added to you Prov. 10. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it 4. It sweetens every Comfort a piece of bread with the love of God is a plentifull feast A little that a righteous man hath is better than the revenue of many wicked Quid prodest regium alimentum si ad Gehennam pascat What profiteth it to be fatted
nor forsake thee And 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able to bear but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to bear it To the eye of sense we are lost and gone and have no helper but God is never wholly gone Hagar set herself over against the Lad would not go too far from him God seems to throw us away but he keeps himself within sight he will not totally or finally forsake us 6. That God's usual way is by Contraries The Gospel-way to save is to lose Ioh. 16. 25. Mat. 16. 25. He that will save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it Ioseph was made a Slave that he may be made Governor of Egypt His Brethren sell him that they may worship him And he is cast into Prison that he may be preferred at Court Thus God by Shame bringeth to Honour by Misery to Happiness by Sorrow to Comfort and by Death to Life to teach us to hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. and to trust in him though he kill us Job 13. 15. For Death is ours as well as other things If Calamities shorten our lives they hasten our glory Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven in the eye of Faith and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison doors and let out the Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. 7. That 't is better to suffer than to sin In suffering the offence is done to us in sinning 't is done to God The evil of suffering is but for a moment the evil of sin for ever In suffering we lose the favor of men in sinning we hazard the favor of God Suffering bringeth inconveniency upon the Body but sinning upon the Soul The sinful estate is far worse than the afflicted Heb. 12. 28. The evil of Sufferings for the present the evil of Sin for afterwards 8. That Holiness Faith Meekness and Patience are better Treasures than any the world can take from us Certainly a Christian is to reckon himself by the inward man if he hath an healthy Soul he may the better dispense with a sickly Body 3d Epist. Iohn 2. If the inward man be renewed 2 Cor. 4. 16. If sore Troubles discover reality of Grace Sound and saving Faith discovered to the Soul is better worth than the worlds best gold 1 Pet. 1. 9. If carnal sense were not quickest and greatest we would judge so and not look to the sharpness of the affliction but to the improvement of it If the bitter water be made sweet if you be more godly wise and religious 't is enough Heb. 12. 11. No affliction for the present seemeth joyous but grievous nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby If the loss of worldly comforts make us apply our selves to heavenly consolations if being disburdened of worldly incumbrances we go on in our way of serving God with more liberty and delight and when our dangers are greatest we draw near to God and adhere to him most closely and being persuaded of his love vigilancy and power with these and such kind of thoughts will a man be stocked who is with seriousness and delight conversant in the Scriptures and so will go on undisturbed in the course of his obedience 2 These things must be improved by meditation so saith David I will meditate on thy precepts 1. Sleepy Reason is unuseful to us and Truths lie hid in the heart without any efficacy or power till improved by deep serious and pressing thoughts Non-attendency is the bane of the world Mat. 13. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart Those invited to the Wedding Mat. 22. 5. made light of it Men will not suffer their minds so long to dwell upon holy things as to procure a good esteem of them then in seeing they see not and in hearing hear not as when you tell a man of a business whose mind is taken up about other things A sudden carrying a Candle thorough a Room giveth us not so full a survey of the Object as when you stand awhile beholding it A steady contemplation is a great advantage Attending is the cause of believing when we grow serious Acts 16. 14. Whose heart the Lord opened that she attended to the things spoken by Paul Acts 17. 11. And these were more noble than they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind If People would often return to cosinder they would not be hardned in sin Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your own heart upon your beds Hagg. 1. 5. Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts consider your ways God's complaint was They would not consider his ways Job 34. 27. Isa. 1. 3. My people doth not consider Running thoughts never work upon us nor leave any durable impression like the glance of a Sun-beam or a Wave When the Soul is besieged by a constant battery of Truths it yieldeth but a mind scattered upon impertinent Vanities groweth not up to any considerable strength of faith or joy or comfort or holiness 2. God will not be served by the bie and at hap-hazard David taketh a resolution to study his duty The more deliberate our resolutions are the better Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies We shall never stumble upon a good course by chance Isa. 56. 4. And choose the things that please me Not take them upon some sudden motion but after mature and serious deliberation 3. To divert the mind from other things Afflictions and Troubles stir up a multitude of thoughts in us Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts Sometimes self-oppressing thoughts carking thoughts envious thoughts and repining at God's Providence the object of our trouble is ever before us Now there is no way to get rid of these but by exercising them upon better things Troubles make us concerned about matters of weight they employ our minds usefully which before were scattered to impertinent vanities Psal. 39. 3. My heart was hot within me whilest I was musing the fire burned That our minds may not be a prey to inordinate passions we pore upon the trouble and the heart is heated like an Oven stopped up and therefore keep the mind well employed 4. Frequent meditation keepeth our principles in view and memory We are apt to forget in our sorrows Heb. 12. 5. And ye have forgotten the consolation 'T is not ready at hand to support us in the time of Trouble A seasonable remembrance of Truths is a great relief to the Soul 't is the Spirit 's office 3 That Afflictions and Molestations have a great tendency and subserviency to promote and advance these
see what is this Salvation which is here spoken of Salvation in Scripture hath divers acceptations it 's put 1. For that temporal Deliverance which God giveth or hath promised to give to his People So 't is taken Exod. 14. 13. Stand still and see the salvation of the Lord that he will shew you to day That is the wonderful deliverance which he will work for you So Lament 3. 26. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. Meaning by Salvation their recovery out of Captivity 'T was their duty to wait for this deliverance and though it were long first yet having a Promise they were to keep up their Hope 2. For the Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh. Psal. 98. 2 3. The Lord hath made known his salvation his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen He hath remembred his mercy and truth to the house of Israel all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God Clearly that Psalm containeth a Prediction of the setting up of Christ's Kingdom and a bringing of the Gentile World into subjection to it which was first to be offered to the People of the Iews and from thence to be carried on throughout all the Regions of the World So old Simeon expresseth himself Luke 2. 29 30. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation Meaning thereby Christ actually exhibited or born in the flesh which was the beginning of the Kingdom of the Messiah 3. For the Benefits which we have by Christ on this side Heaven as the pardon of Sin and the renovation of our Natures these are called Salvation as Mat. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins And Tit. 3. 5. He hath saved us by washing in the laver of regeneration And in the Old Testament Psal. 51. 12. Restore unto us the joy of thy salvation That is the joy which we have because God hath freed us from our sins 4. For Everlasting Life Heb. 5. 9. He is become the author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him And 1 Pet. 1. 9. Receiving the end of your faith the salvation of your souls Meaning thereby our final Reward The Text is applicable to all these But 1 most simply we must expound it of Salvation in the first sense because the drift of the Man of God in this Octonary is to shew how he was affected since God heard him not at the first cry or as soon as he prayed for deliverance Though he prayed for deliverance yet the help promised and hoped for was delayed so long till he was ready to faint and had fainted altogether but that the Promise revived and kept up his hopes 2 If these words be supposed to be spoken by the Church and in Her Name they fitly represent the longings of the Old Testament Fathers after Christ's coming in the Flesh. For as David expresseth himself here so doth old Iacob Gen. 49. 18. I have waited for thy salvation O Lord. That speech cometh in there by way of interruption for as he was blessing his Children he turneth to the Lord desiring his salvation by Christ of which Samson belonging to the Tribe of Dan the Tribe which he was then blessing was a special Type So 't is said of Abraham John 8. 56. Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Abraham knowing him to be the true Messiah did earnestly desire to see that day and to his great contentment got a sight of it by Faith 't was a sweet and blessed sight to him So Luke 10. 24. Many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them That is David a King and other Prophets longed for this day So Heb. 11. 13. Having seen the promises afar off they were persuaded of them and embraced them Oh! they hugged the promises saying These will one day yield a Saviour to the world So 't is said of all the serious Believers of the Old Testament Luke 2. 25. That they waited for the consolation of Israel That is for the Redemption of the World by the blood of Christ and the pouring out of the Holy Ghost upon which follow'd the calling of the Gentiles and the setting up of the Kingdom of God in the World These things the Saints longed for waited for and because the Lord suspended the exhibition of them till the fulness of time and did not presently satisfie their desires they might be said to faint but the Promise kept up their Faith in waiting and confidence I cannot wholly exclude this sense because the Salvation promised at the coming of the Messiah was the greatest and common to all the faithful They had many discouragements in expecting it from the wickedness and calamities of that people from whom as concerning the Flesh Christ was to descend But though they were ready to faint they did not give over the hope of that Salvation having God's word for it and the remembrance of it kept afoot by the Sacrifices and Types of the Law 3 Since Christ hath appeared in the Flesh and hath wrought Salvation for us we must wait and long and look for that part of Salvation which is yet to be performed as the deliverance of the Church from divers Troubles the freedom of particular Believers from their doubts and fears and finally our eternal Salvation which shall be compleated at Christ's second coming All that have the first-fruits of the Spirit are groaning for this and hoping for this Rom. 8. 23 24 25. We are to desire Heaven yet patiently to stay God's time for here is fainting and hoping or as the Apostle saith hastening to and yet waiting for the coming of the Lord 2 Pet. 3. 12. one is the effect of Desire the other of Hope Desire hastening and Hope waiting These things being cleared let us first apply the words to Temporal Deliverance Observe I. DOCT. The Afflictions of God's People may be long and grievous before any Comfort and Deliverance cometh For the Affliction continued so long upon David that his Soul even fainted There are three Agents in the Afflictions of the Saints 1. GOD. 2. SATAN 3. WICKED MEN. 1. God hath many wise Reasons why he doth not give Audience or a gracious Answer at the first call First Because he will try our Faith to see if we can depend upon him when it cometh to an extremity Thus by silence and rebukes Christ tryed the Woman of Canaan that her Faith might appear the more gloriously Mat. 15. 28. Then Iesus answered and said unto her O woman great is thy faith And by extremities he still tryeth his children Our graces are never exercised to the life till we are near the point of death that 's Faith which can then depend
any thing for something cannot come out of nothing therefore we must stop in some first Cause and Eternal Being 3. That Eternity belongeth to God is to be seen in all his Attributes for if God be Eternal his Wisdom Power and Goodness are Eternal also First His Wisdom is Eternal for all things are present to the knowledge of God Things come to our knowledge successively some before and some after We see and know things according to their duration and existence We compute by days and years yesterday to morrow last year and next year one Generation passeth and another cometh but in God's understanding there is no succession of before and after Known to God are all his works from the beginning Acts 15. 18. God that doth all things in time knew them all before time otherwise his knowledge was not infinite and eternal they are all present to his understanding Hence is that expression 2 Pet. 3. 8. One day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day All those differences of Duration which to the Creatures are longer or shorter are all alike to God for all things are constantly present to God and under his view and prospect Indeed the Lord is pleased to condescend to our shallow capacities and to give us leave to express his Duration in our own terms whil'st he calleth himself yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13. 8. And Rev. 1. 4. From him which is which was and which is to come Yet in proper speaking God always is I am is his Name and all things to him are present either past present or to come Time hath no succession to him he beholdeth at once what is not at once but at several times there is nothing past to him to come to him but all present He knoweth the end of all things before he giveth them a beginning 2dly His Power is Eternal Therefore 't is said Rom. 1. 20. that his Eternal Power and Godhead is clearly understood from the Creation of the world and seen in the things that are made how could else so many things be educed out of nothing and still kept from returning into their original nothing if there were not an infinite and eternal power then and still at work So Isa. 26. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength We may depend upon him for his Arm is never dried up nor doth his Strength fail there is no wrinkle upon the Brow of Eternity God is where he was at first he continueth for ever a God of infinite power able to save those that trust in him 3dly His Goodness and Mercy they are Eternal Psal. 136. 't is often repeated For the mercy of the Lord endureth for ever 'T is true à parte antè his mercy did not begin of late but was towards us before we or the world were from all Eternity we were thought upon that he might do us good himself 'T is said With an everlasting love have I loved thee and therefore with loving kindness I have drawn thee Jer. 31. 3. Whomsoever God draweth to himself in time he loved them before all time and à parte post it holdeth good his love and affection continueth the same and shall do for ever he is not weary of doing good nor is his mercy spent you have both Psal. 103. 17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him The mercy was decreed and prepared before the beginning of the world and we shall have the fruits and effects of it when the world shall be no more 'T was from everlasting for God foreseeing the Fall of Adam provided us a remedy in Christ and having all lapsed Mankind in his prospect and view did out of his free love chuse some whil'st others are passed by to life and salvation by Christ. That God did from Eternity decree and purpose this is manifest because he doth in time effect it otherwise he should not work all things according to the counsel of his will Ephes. 1. 11. or else his Will would be mutable willing that in time which he willed not from Eternity whereas in him there is no variableness or shadow of turning And that his mercy is to everlasting appeareth because he doth in time convert and sanctifie them and so brings them to glory and blessedness for the eternal God will make his people eternally happy with himself 4. That God sheweth himself as an Eternal Being both as a Governor and Benefactor First As a Governor His Eternity is seen in his Government in threatning eternal misery to the wicked and appointing eternal happiness to the godly Mat. 25. 46. These shall go away into everlasting punishment and the righteous into life everlasting The joys of the blessed are everlasting there shall never be a change of nor an interruption in their happiness but after millions of years they are to continue in this life as if it were the first moment Thy Crown will be thy Crown for ever Thy Kingdom thy Kingdom for ever This Glory will be thy Glory for ever Thy God will be thy God and thy Christ for ever We affect the continuance of this life though it be a life of pain and misery Skin for skin and all a man hath he will give for his life Oh! how much more valuable should this eternal life be which is a life of uninterrupted joy and felicity On the other side the punishment is everlasting the loss is eternal the wicked are everlastingly deprived of the favor of God The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Oh! how much more terrible will it be to be banished everlastingly out of God's presence Mat. 25. 41. Besides the pain will be eternal as well as the loss This worm never dieth this fire shall never be quenched Mark 9. 44. Neither Heaven nor Hell hath any period or end either of them are eternal Now this way God ruleth and governeth the creature as becoming his infinite and eternal Majesty The Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no further than some temporal punishment their highest pain is the killing of the Body their highest Reward is some vanishing and fading Honour or perishing Riches but God's Law concerneth our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life or eternal death is wrap'd up in these Commandments These are Rewards sutable to the Eternal Majesty of the Law-giver And if thou do evil there is an eternal loss of Heaven and an eternal sense of the wrath of God If you believe and obey the Gospel there is eternal salvation provided for you for Christ is the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him Heb. 5. 9. 2dly As a Benefactor he sheweth himself also an Eternal Being There is a double beneficial goodness of God common and special His common goodness runneth in the channel of Creation and common
useful and refreshing when used in the day but if kept all night it perished and was useless It was useful in the Wilderness but ceaseth when they came to Canaan Uses are many First comfort to the Godly for their own particular He is an eternal God that ordereth and guideth all things that he may bring them to their eternal felicity and will in time admit them into it Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever and he will be our guide even unto death After death he will be their God still death doth not put an end to this relation for God is Abraham's God when he is dead Matth. 2â—… 32. God is the same still both in himself and to those that believe in him he will constantly guide them all the days of their life and after death receive us to the everlasting enjoyment of himself and revive our dust Oh what a blessedness is this to have an interest in such an eternal God! 2. As to the Community and Society to which they do belong God's Eternity is the Churches stability and so 't is urged in Scripture Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed Psal. 102. 27 28. Thou art the same and thy years shall have no end The children of thy servants shall continue So when the flourishing of the wicked is spoken of when they spring as grass Psal. 92. 8. But thou O Lord art most high for evermore If they be high God is higher and they are but upstarts to him their power is of a late rise and short continuance So Psal. 93. 2. Thy throne is established of old thou art from everlasting God's Throne is as eternal as his Being So Lam. 3. 17. Thou O Lord remainest for ever and thy throne from generation to generation Is the life of thy Enemies long God endureth for ever Is their power great 't is but dependent God had power before them and will have power when they shall be no more Second Use Is Terror to the wicked Heb. 10. 31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God They may out-live other Enemies but they cannot out-live God who abideth for ever to avenge his quarrel against them and judge you if his Controversie against them be not just since they are such impious Fools and Brutes as that they prefer the creature before the Creator and chuse temporal things rather than everlasting and prefer Earth before Heaven and the satisfaction of their bodily lusts before the saving of their souls Can you blame God of any injustice in dooming them to everlasting misery What part of the punishment would you have relaxed the Loss or the Pain the Loss is double of God's favor or their natural comforts Would you have God admit those to the sight and everlasting fruition of himself who never cared for him Or return again to their natural comforts that they may eternally run Riot with them or abuse them to an occasion of the flesh Or is it the pain Would you have God take off that when the sin and impenitent obstinacy doth still continue since they preferred a temporal good before that which is eternal and would sell their birthright for one morsel of meat Heb. 12. 16. How just is it for God to make them everlastingly to lie under the fruits and effects of their own evil choice Third Use. Is to press us to seek after the everlasting fruition of this blessed and ever glorious God because many live as if they had never heard of things eternal most live as if they did not believe any such thing the best do not improve those things as they ought therefore I shall a little insist upon a quickening exhortation to stir you up to seek an eternal happiness in God 1. As we are reasonable Creatures we were made for Eternity for God hath given us an immortal spirit and there is no proportion between an immortal soul and temporal things it cannot be content with any thing that shall have an end for then we may survive our happiness if we had souls that would perish it would be more excusable to look after things that perish What will you do when your Souls shall be turned out of doors when ye fail Luke 16. 9. To what Region will the poor shiftless harborless Soul betake it self when you dye All your thoughts that concern the present world perish and if you did perish too it were no such great matter But you shall live and what will you have to comfort your selves if you have not an interest in the Eternal God in whose hands will you be if you have slighted him while you were upon earth and the eternal happiness he offereth to us and could not find enough in God and his Eternal Salvation to take off your hearts from the pleasures and vanities of the world Can you expect that he will favour you and be kind to you 2. Eternity is made known to us Christians and clearly set before us in the doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. he hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel Nature hath but guesses at it the Law but shadows but here 't is clearly certainly and fully revealed You know that you have an Eternal God to please and an infinite and eternal reward to expect The whole drift of our Religion is to call us off from Time to Eternity from this world to a better Christ came not to settle us here in a state of prosperity nor to make this world our Rest and Portion but to draw us up to God and Heaven 3. The same Religion sheweth that we are already involved in an Eternal misery and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Everlasting wrath of God Ioh. 3. 18. He that beleiveth not is condemned already and this is the Condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness more than light because their deeds are evil God hath offered Life and Immortality to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in Eternal death Therefore if we know what it is to be liable to the wrath of an eternal God and to be interessed in the hopes of eternal glory we should awaken and be more serious in a business of such concernment 4. You will shortly be summoned to give an account Luke 16. 2. You have received so much from me such Riches Honours Parts Sufficiencies such Invitations to draw you home to me what will you answer Nay there is not only a little time between you and Judgment but a little time between you and Execution nothing but the slender thread of a frail life which is soon fretted asunder and will you can you sleep in sin so near Eternity and laugh and dance over the brink of Hell you cannot soon enough flee from wrath to come 5. Consider what poor deluded
Wretches who are in that everlasting estate would give if they might be trusted with a little time again that they might provide for Eternity how happy would they think themselves if God would but try them once more if careless Creatures would but anticipate the thoughts of another world how soon would they discern their mistake how miserably will you bewail your selves when you have lost Eternity for poor temporal Trifles What comfort will it be to you that you have been merry here lived in pomp and ease when you must endure the wrath of God for evermore and wish for any allay of your torments Luke 16. 24. Father Abraham have mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue for I am tormented in this flame 'T is better to believe than try provide against it than try 6. If you be Christians indeed you have not the spirit of this world Christianity as 't is acted by us is but the exercise of Faith Hope and Love Now the eternal fruition of God is the matter that all these graces are conversant about Faith believeth that there is an Eternal Being and that our happiness lieth in the fruition of him Heb. 11. 6. Love is that which levelleth and directeth all our actions to this blessed end that we may see God and enjoy him as our portion and felicity Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth I desire beside thee Our desires are after him our delights in him 't is our work to please him our happiness to enjoy him The truth of his eternal Being is the object of our Faith so the apprehension of him as our chief good and felicity is the object of our love so as he is capable of being enjoyed and our participated Eternity is the object of our Faith this is the end of all our desires and labors and the expectation of this fortifieth us against all the difficulties of our pilgrimage and so directeth us what to mind be and do 2 Cor. 5. 9. Therefore we labor that whether present or absent we may be accepted of the Lord. Directions What shall we do Direct 1. Meditate often and seriously of Eternity There is a great deal of profit gotten by this Meditation nothing doth more promote the great ends of the Gospel than this Meditat on 1. For Christ nothing makes Christ precious but serious thoughts of Eternity he being the onely means to deliver us from wrath to come which is the great evil of the other state and procure for us the eternal enjoyment of God which is the good of that estate Psal. 84. 11. He is a sun and a shield and no good thing will he with-hold from them that live uprightly You can make a shift without Christ in this world you are by ordinary means well provided against the evils of this life and well fortified with the good things thereof but in death Christ will be to thee gain and advantage 2. It would promote the great change What will make a proud man humble a vain man serious a covetous worldling heavenly a wicked man a good man let him think of Eternity where only the humble the heavenly are favoured and accepted 2 Cor. 3. 11. 3. What would check Temptations either from the Pleasures Riches or Honors of the world these are not eternal Riches nor eternal Pleasures nor eternal Honors transitory things are not our business nor our scope Heb. 11. 25. 4. What would quicken diligence and put life into our endeavors but the meditation of Eternity Every thing should be laboured for that hath an everlastingness in it the travel of your souls should be laid out upon those things Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfies not So John 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but that which endureth to life everlasting Surely serious diligence is necessary Shall I trifle away that time which I am to improve for Eternity Direct 2. Let the enjoyment of an Eternal God be your end and scope 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not to things which are seen but to things that are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal When you have set eternal things before you then make your choice on the one side there are eternal joys on the other eternal torments Now vain pleasures lead to the one solid godliness to the other By the neglect of God you run the hazard of a miserable Eternity By the choice of God for your Lord and portion you get an interest in a blessed Eternity only let me warn you 1. To chuse End and Means together Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth to life and few there be that find it They must be coupled both quicken each other the intention of the end quickens to a diligent pursuit and an earnest use of means and the use of means will sooner give you to understand what your condition will be than a bare reflection upon the End 2. Do not confound principal and subordinate Means so as one should justle out the other The primary means of going to the Father is Christ. John 14. 6. Iesus saith unto him I am the Way and the Truth and the Life no man cometh to the Father but by me The secondary means is holiness Heb. 12. 24. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. Direct 3. Be resolvedly true to your End which is the enjoyment of God and that will quicken you the more and direct you for the End is both our measure and our motive In short do all things from eternal Principles to eternal Ends the eternal Principle is the grace of the Spirit the eternal End is the pleasing glorifying and enjoying of God Philip. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the praise and glory of God Actions carried on from eternal Principles according to an eternal Rule for an eternal End cannot miscarry SERMON XCIV PSAL. CXIX VER 89. Latter Clause Thy word is setled in heaven THis will bear two senses 1. Relating to God's Decree made in Heaven 2. That an Emblem of its Constancy is in Heaven 1. It may be referred to God's Decree Thy word is setled in Heaven in thy Mind and Will The words of temporal Kings are on Earth and therefore their Laws and Edicts are subject to many changes and are often revoked and altered either by themselves or by their Successors but the Word of God is above all changes and alterations as being decreed in Heaven 'T is preached on earth believed on earth
then 't is broad for its duration and continuance First 'T is broad for use A Man may soon see to the bottom of the Creatures but the wisdom and purity and utility of the Word of God and the Mysteries therein contained and the spiritual Estate that we have thereby you cannot see to the end of that it extendeth to all times places persons actions and circumstances of actions it hath an unconceivable vastness of purity and spirituality But you will say there is a set number of Precepts how say you then 't is exceeding broad Their use is large and 't is here put for the whole Word of God Adoro plenitudinem Scripturarum tuarum saith Tertullian Here are Remedies for every malady and a plentiful Storehouse of all comforts satisfaction to every doubt nothing pertaining to the holiness and happiness of Man is wanting nothing requisiter to direct comfort and support men in all conditions prosperity adversity health sickness life death what shall I say 'T is the Word that sanctifies all our comforts 1 Tim. 4. 5. 'T is the Word that maintaineth our lives Mat. 4. 4. 'T is the Word that fitteth us to an immortal being 1 Pet. 1. 23. We cannot easily express the comprehensiveness of it and the benefit that we have by it When all earthly things fail the Word will be a sure Comforter and Counsellor to us it doth not only tell us what we should do but what we shall be In short the Word of God describeth the whole state of the Church and the world and what shall become of it in the world to come There is a foolish curiosity that possesseth many in the world who desire to know their destiny and what is in the womb of futurity as the King of Babylon stood upon the head ways to make divination Now let this curiosity be turned to some profitable use nothing deserves to be known so much as this what shall become of us to all Eternity If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in this world it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but the question is of great moment Whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy 'T is a foolish curiosity to know our earthly state the misery of which cannot be prevented by our prudence or foresight but it concerneth much to know whether we are in a damnable or saveable condition while we have time to remedy our case and this the Word of God will inform you of assuredly Well the Commandment is exceeding broad This is the Word that discovereth to you the nature of God and the holy Angels the souls of men the state of the world to come who is the Author of Scripture God thy Commandments the matter of Scripture God 't was not fit that any should write of God but God himself What is the end of this Word God Why was this Word written but that we might everlastingly enjoy the blessed God As Caesar wrote his own Commentaries so God when there was none above him of whom he could write he wrote of himself by Histories Laws Prophesies and Promises and many other Doctrines hath he set himself forth to be the Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier of Mankind and all this is done in a perfect manner Men mingle their imperfections with their Writings though holy and laudable for their names yet they discover themselves in all they do their words and speeches are never so perfect but there is something wanting and here you can find nothing but God here God hath written a Book whose works are perfect nothing can be added nothing taken away To say there is an idle word in Scripture is great blasphemy saith Basil. We have no reason to run to humane inventions for the Word prescribeth every duty every thing that is to be believed and done in order to salvation Open the Gap once and there is no end one brings in one thing and then another and from hence comes all the Ceremonies that do abound in the Church 't is not only most perfect but most profitable and containeth all kind of learning Common Crafts will teach us how to get our Bread but this how to get the Kingdom of Heaven Law preserveth Estates the Testament of Men this the Testament of God the Charter of our inheritance Physick cureth diseases of the body this afflicted minds and distempered hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth Men to the contemplation of the Stars but this to the contemplation of God their Maker By History we come to know of the rise and ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities by this the Creation and Consummation of the world Rhetorick serves to move affection this to kindle divine love â—…oetry causeth natural delight this delight in God no writing like this Secondly As it hath a breadth for use so for duration and continuance 't is the eternal truth of God that shall live for ever Mat. 5. 18. Heaven and earth shall pass away but not one jot or tittle of the law shall fail So Mat. 24. 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away but thy Word shall not pass away But how doth the Word continue for ever Not the Word it self but 1. The Obligation and Authority of the Word continueth for ever 't is an eternal Rule of Faith and Righteousness to the Church that 's more stable than Heaven and Earth Let me shew you how the Doctrine is perpetual The original draught is in God himself the substance and matter of the Moral Law is perpetual viz. namely the perfect love of God and of our Neighbor but the form is not we shall have no need of precepts and prohibition and promises and threatnings in the light of Glory which we have need of in the light of Grace Fierce Horses need a Bridle and there is other kind of Discipline for Children when grown up than when young When they are young we correct their bodies but when they are grown up we correct and punish them by disinheritance The Prop is removed when the thing standeth fast upon its own Basis when we come to Heaven we have intuitive apprehensive knowledge we shall have no other Bible but the Lamb's face many things that are necessary by the way are not necessary when Faith is changed into Vision and Hope into Fruition Scripture is necessary as letters to the Spouse from her Beloved while absent when present there is no such need We need not a Bond when payment is made so Scripture is the Indenture between us and God here but when that is past we shall not need Scripture 2. 'T is eternal in the â—…ruit it bringeth forth the blessing of eternal life to them that keep it and obey it 2d Epistle of Iohn chap. 2. For the truths sake that dwelleth in us and shall be in us for ever So Iohn 8. 51. He that believeth in me shall never see death Why holy men dye as well
as others but they have a being in the world to come and therefore the Word of God is called the Word of eternal life John 6. 68. that is the end and use of it it maketh them capable of eternal life that obey it So 1 Pet. 1. 25. The Word of God abideth and continueth for ever 'T is the seed and principle of eternal life 't is the Charter of their everlasting priviledges they shall enjoy in the world to come But how doth the Word endure for ever 'T is not meant subjectively but effectively because it assures us of eternal life upon obeying it and threatens eternal death to all that reject it Use 1. Oh then let us be much in hearing reading studying and obeying this Word that makes us everlastingly happy if the commandment be so exceeding broad why do we make no more use of it 1. Let our hearts be more taken up about it that should be our main care wherein to busie our selves day and night Psal. 1. 1. Our delight should not be in vain Books and empty Histories but in the Law of God we should often look into the Charter of our great hopes 2. Be directed by the Word of God 't will direct you in every business Psal. 119. 105. Thy Word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path Here is direction for you in prosperity and adversity 3. Study it that you may be sanctified by it Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth This is the great benefit that we have by the Word 't is the instrument of sanctification 4. Be much in the study of the Word that you may be assured by it that you may make out your own qualification to the Kingdom of Heaven Acts 13. 46. Since you put away the Word of God from you you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life When you let God's Book lie by neglected and never hear it nor read it nor mediate on it the thing is past all question you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life Use 2. Let this commend the Word of God to us that eternal life is in it other writings and discourses may tickle the ears with some pleasing eloquence but that is vanishing like a Musician's voice other writings may represent some petty and momentary advantage but how soon shall an end be put to all that so that within a little time the advantage of all these Books shall be gone The Statutes and Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no farther than some temporal reward or punishment their highest pain is killing of the body their highest reward is some vanishing and fading honour or perishing riches but God's Word concerning our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life and death is wrapt up in these Laws and Commandments these are rewards and punishments suitable to the Eternal Majesty of the Lawgiver Here is life and immortality brought to light and offered to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in an eternal death therefore let us have a precious esteem of the Scripture which shews us the way of escaping that misery into which we have plunged our selves and a way of obtaining eternal blessedness Do not then go to a wrong Guide and Rule nothing more necessary to be known than what our End is and the way that leadeth to that End The most part of men walk at random and run an uncertain Race they have neither a certain scope nor a sure way Mens particular inclinations and humors are an ill ill Guide for they incline us to please the flesh and so we shall miss of everlasting blessedness and wander in a bie-path that leadeth to destruction Naturally Man is more addicted to temporal things than spiritual and to worldly vanities than to spiritual enjoyments and it is in vain to persuade Men to look after better things till the carnal affections be mortified and one way and great means to mortifie carnal affections and inclinations is to consider the vanity of the Creature and when our affections are weaned from the world we must look after some better things to set our hearts upon That good which satisfieth all the desires and capacities of Man had need to be an infinite and an eternal good Now these better things are only discovered in the Word of God the Word of God discovers that there is such an estate as everlasting glory and blessedness The Word telleth us plainly and peremptorily who shall go to Heaven and who to Hell well then if you would have this comfort you must see whether you have embraced it with that reverence faith and obedience which the importance of it doth require SERMON CI. PSAL. CXIX VER 97. O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day IN this Psalm you have a perfect character of a Regenerate Man what he is and what he ought to be in his Meditations his Exercises his Affections and all this recommended to us from the frame of David's heart and example and course of his way Men of spiritual experience can best judge of these affections for as face answereth face in a glass so doth the heart of one Believer to another In these words you have 1 His love asserted 2 Demonstrated from the effect 1. His love asserted O how love I thy Law 2. Demonstrated from the effect of it It is my meditation all the day This is an effect for we are wont to muse upon what we love therefore David loving the Law of God is always thinking of it First For the Assertion Observe the matter asserted and the vehemency of the Assertion The matter asserted is love to the Law The vehemency of the Assertion O how I love thy Law It is an Admiration with an Exclamation David is not contented with a naked affirmation I love thy Law but useth a pathetical protestation of it How love I thy Law The Interrogation expresseth wonder How I love thy Law And the Exclamation O how that gives vent to strong affection as if he had said It is more than I am able to express The Law is taken for the whole Scripture as often in this Psalm Secondly For the demonstration of this affection It is my meditation all the day that is I do often meditate thereof and can spend whole days therein The words may signifie frequency of such thoughts they were not such as did come now and then but all the day his heart was working on holy things as the blessed Man is described Psal. 1. 2. that is every day he is working something out of the Word of God Or 't is my meditation all the day it may note the depth and ponderousness of these thoughts his mind did not run out upon the Law with slighty sallies but he had such thoughts as were solid and serious and did abide with him The Points from hence are two 1. That God's People have a great love to his
honey There was somewhat of Prophetical Vision in these things but generally it is carried not an outward and literal eating but a spiritual taste relishing the sweetness of it Well then the Word must not only be read and heard but eaten What 's this spiritual eating of the Word Three things are in it and all make way for this taste 1 Sound Belief 2 Serious Consideration 3 Close Application He that would have a taste of spiritual things these three things are necessary 1. That there be a sound Belief of it Men have not taste because they have not faith we cannot be affected with what we do not believe Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it What 's the reason Men have no taste in the doctrine of God and in the free offers of his grace It is not mingled with faith and then it wants one necessary Ingredient towards this taste So 1 Thes. 2. 13. Te received the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe If you would have spiritual sense Faith makes way for it we must take the Word as the Word of God When we read in feigned Stories of inchanted Castles and golden Mountains they affect us not because we know they are but witty Fictions pleasant Fables or idle Dreams and such Atheism and Unbelief lies in the hearts of men against the very Scriptures and therefore the Apostle seeks to obviate and take off this 2 Pet. 1. 16. We have not followed cunningly devised fables intimating there is such a thought in man's heart Certainly if men did believe the mystery that is without controversie great that God hath indeed sent his Son to redeem the world and would indeed bestow Heaven and eternal happiness upon them they would have a greater taste but they hear of these things as a Dream of Mountains of Gold or Rubies falling from the Clouds If they did believe these glorious things of Eternity their hearts would be ravish'd with them 2. As Faith is necessary so serious Consideration by which we concoct Truth and chew them and work them upon the heart that causeth this sweetness by knocking on the Flint the sparks flie out those ponderous and deep inculcative thoughts of divine and heavenly things makes us taste a sweetness in them When we look slightly and superficially into the Word no wonder we do not find this comfort and sweetness but when we dig deeply into the Mines of the Word and work out truths by serious thoughts and search for wisdom when we come to see truth with our own eyes in its full nature order and dependance this is that which gets this taste Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey comb which is sweet to thy taste So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it When men are serious look into the nature and see all truths in their order and dependance then they will be like honey and the honey comb this makes way for this sweet taste 3. There is necessary to this taste close Application For the nearer and closer things touch one another the greater their efficacy so the more close you set the Word home upon your own hearts the more it works Iob 5. 27. Know it for thy good break out thy portion of the bread of life look upon these promises and offers of grace as including thee these commands speaking to thee and these threatnings as concerning thee look upon it not only as God's Message in common but urge it upon thy soul. Ier. 15. 16. It was unto me the rejoicing of my heart There must be a particular application of these things These things are necessary to this taste with respect to the Object as there must be eating a taking into the mouth if we would taste so thâ—…e must be a digesting or working upon the Word by sound Belief serious Consideration close Application 2. As to this taste there is somewhat necessary as to the Soul or Faculty we must have a Palate qualifi'd for these delicates Now there 's a double qualification necessary to this taste an hungry Conscience and mortifi'd Affections 1. An hungry Conscience Without this a Man hath a secret loathing of this spiritual food his taste is benummed but to an hungry Conscience the Word is sweet when he is kept in a constant hungring after Christ and his Grace Prov. 27. 7. The full soul loatheth the honey comb but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet Cordials they are nauseous things to a full stomach O but how reviving comfortable and sweet are they to a poor broken heart The first time that we got this taste it was when we were under the stings of a guilty Conscience then God came and tender'd his grace to us in Christ he sent a Messenger one of a thousand to tell us he fiath found a ransom and that we shall be deliver'd from going down into the Pit that he will spare us and do us good in Christ Jesus then the man's flesh recovers again like a child's Iob 33. 23. When men have felt the stings of the second death and God comes with a sentence of life and peace by Christ how sweet is it then Now though we have not always a wounded Conscience yet we must always have a tender Conscience always sensible of the need of Gospel support we came to this first relish of the doctrine of eternal life and salvation by Christ when we lay under the sentence of eternal death 2. The heart must be purged from carnal affections for until we lose our fleshly savor we cannot have this spiritual taste Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do savor the things of the flesh the word may be translated so A carnal heart relishes nothing but carnal things worldly pleasures worldly delights now this doth exceedingly deaden your spiritual taste Spiritual taste is a delicate thing therefore the heart must be purged from fleshly lusts for when fleshly lusts bear sway and doth relish the garlick and onions and flesh pots of Egypt your affections will carry you elsewhere to the vanities of the world and contentments of the flesh Look as sick men have lost their taste and that which is sweet seems sowr and ungreateful to a distemper'd appetite so a carnal appetite hath not this taste from the Word of God to a carnal heart it 's no more savory than the white of an Egg yea it is as gall to them but now to others it is exceeding sweet it is their joy the life of their souls Well then you see what is this spiritual taste that relish which a renewed soul hath for spiritual comforts Use. To persuade you to get this taste and when once you have got it take heed you do not lose it 1 It concerns you very much to get this taste take these Arguments 1. It is a
the Devil and his Instruments so that unless we have a faithful Guide a clear full and sure direction we shall certainly miscarry and every day run into the mouth of a thousand mischiefs Now God out of his abundant mercy hath given us a light a rule to walk by to set us clear from these Rocks and Precipices and to guide us safe to true happiness And what is this light it is his Word so David acknowledgeth in this Verse Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Here you may observe 1 The double Notion by which the direction of the Word is set forth 2 You have the object or the matter wherein we are directed that also is exprest by a double Notion It is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path Let me explain these a little 1. The two Notions whereby the direction is exprest 't is a Light that 's a more general expression the other is more particular it is a Lamp possibly with allusion to the Lamp of the Sanctuary The use of a Lamp is to light in the night and the light shines in the day the Word of God is both a Light and Lamp it is of use to us by day and night in all conditions in Adversity in Prosperity in all the conditions we pass through in this world Chrysostom hath an observation but I doubt a little too curious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith he The Law shineth in narrow limits within small bounds therefore that 's called a Lamp but Christ in the Gospel is called a Son of Righteousness 2. Let us come to the term by which the object is exprest Path and Feet By Path is meant our general choice and course of life the Law will direct to that not only so but it is a light to our feet that is will direct us in every step in every particular action Doct. That the Word of God is a clear and a full Rule to direct us in all the conditions and affairs of the present life It is a clear Rule for it is called a Lamp and it is a full Rule for it is a Lamp not only for our path but for our feet I shall speak of both severally that it is a Lamp and a Light First It is a clear Rule and therefore called a Light and that in three regards 1 By reason of its direction as it shews us the right way to our desired end He that would come to his journies end needs a way and needs a light to see and find it out Our end is eternal life and that to be enjoy'd in Heaven Prov. 6. 23. The commandment is a lamp and the law is light and reproofs of instruction are the way of life God hath stated the way that leads to eternal happiness by his wisdom and justice and revealed it in the Scriptures See that place Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth let them lead me let them bring me unto thy holy hill and to thy tabernacles We should have wandered up and down in various uncertainties and have neither pitched upon the right end or way but have lost our selves in a maze of perplexities if God had not sent forth his light and truth Austin reckons up 288 Opinions about the chiefest good Men are seeking out many inventions looking here and there to find happiness but God hath shewed the true way 2 'T is a light in regard of Conviction as it convinceth of all Errors and Mistakes both in judgment and practice Verum est Index sui obliqui In this respect it is said Eph. 5. 13. because of this convincing light that is in the word All things that are reproved are made manifest by the light for whatsoever doth make manifest is light It discovereth to us our sins as well as our duties light doth manifest itself and make all other things manifest Now this convictive power of the Word is double by way of prevention and by way of reproof 1. By way of Prevention The Word of God shews us our danger Pits Precipices and Stumbling-blocks that lie in our way to Heaven it shews us both our food and our poyson and therefore he that walks according to the direction of the Word is prevented from falling into a great deal of mischief 1 Iohn 2. 10 11. He that abideth in the light there is none occasion of stumbling in him But he that hateth his brother is in darkness and walketh in darkness and knoweth not whither he goeth because that darkness hath blinded his eyes The meaning of that place is this He that walks according to the light of Scripture and lives in obedience thereto avoids stumbling but he that is blinded by his own passion he wants his light knows not whither he goes neither in what way he goes respectu vioe respectu termini what will be the end of his going he mistakes the way sins for duties and good for evil or he mistakes the end thinking he is going to Heaven when he is in the High-way to Hell 2. By way of Humiliation and Reproof it discovers our sins to us in their own colours so as to affect the heart yea our secret sins which could not be found out by any other light 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. When he that believeth not or is unlearned comes in he is convinced of all he is judged of all The light of the Word it brings a Sinner upon his face makes him fall down acknowledging the Majesty of God in his Word God's Word it hath his signature upon it it is like himself and bewrayeth its Author by its convictive power and majesty so it 's notable Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful c. And is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Mark what he had said of the Word he proves the properties of the Word by the properties of God that God searcheth all things God's Word is like himself 3 It is light in regard of comfort Eccles. 11. 7. Truly the light is sweet and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun especially to those that have been shut up in darkness and kept in a dungeon O it 's a pleasant thing to behold the light again So is the Word of God light in this sense to relieve us in all the dark and gloomy passages of the present life 1. In outward darkness When all outward comforts fail and have spent their allowance the comforts of the Word are left there 's enough to support and strengthen our hearts in waiting upon God Psal. 23. 4. When I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me The staff and rod they are instruments of a Shepherd and Christ is our spiritual Shepherd so that this staff and rod are his Word and Spirit they are the instruments
him from it but to preserve him in it If you ask why God's Children are thus afflicted I answer It is not Heaven we now enjoy 1. We are not in our eternal rest therefore here we must be exercised tried afflicted The World is a middle place between Heaven and Hell therefore have somewhat of both their principles and actions are mixt so their condition is mixt intermixt with sorrows and joys until they come there where they shall rest from all their labours So it must be 2. God doth it to purge out sin Isa. 27. 9. By this shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin Gold is cast into the fire why to have its dross consumed Corn is beaten with the Flail why to be severed from its chaff husks and straw and Iron is fil'd to get off its rust so this is the fruit of all the taking away sin Afflictions are a necessary cure for sin Iohn 15. 2. Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit Look as in a Vine there are certain superfluous luxuriant leafs and branches that grow up with the fruit and hindreth the increase of it which the Vine-dresser pares off not to destroy the Vine but to cultivate and manure it so it is with no ill intent So corruption grows up with our graces and hindreth us that we cannot bear fruit when we are in a flourishing condition therefore these need to be purged away 3. God doth it to humble us This was that which God aimed at in all his afflictive dispensations towards the people of Israel Deut. 8. 2. God's eminent servants need affliction to humble them David had many things to puff him up his Royal Dignity the Gift of Prophecy Familiarity with God great Opulency many Victories Pride of Life c. and he needed many afflictions to keep him humble Psal. 132. 1. Paul he was apt to be lifted up with abundance of Revelations therefore God humbled him with a thorn in the flesh 2 Cor. 12. 7. Use 1. If we be out of affliction let us provide for a time of exercise David a Saint is afflicted God's Bosom friends may feel his hand sore upon them David a King is afflicted those in the highest station have their incident cares and troubles David an Old Testament Believer saith I am afflicted I observe this because God then dispensed himself to his people in and by temporal promises and yet even then they had great mixtures of trouble to shew that which they had in the world was not all they had to expect from God The promises now in the New Testament now life and immortality is brought to light they run to us in another strain not of temporal but spiritual things therefore we must expect our portion of sorrow before we go to Heaven Be not of such a woman like nature and so delicately brought up as never to see evil days for ought I see we are entring upon our trial The strain of our Ministry is mainly consolatory usually but there comes a time of expence and laying out when such comforts are to be laid up in our heart therefore let us be provided 2. If we be for the present under affliction let us bear it with patience observing how God's ends are accomplished It is smart and grievous now Heb. 12. 11. but it will be salutary and healthful it will yield to you righteousness and that righteousness will yield you peace give the peaceable fruit of righteousness If God will take away the fuel of our sin empty us of our pride self-conceit weaken the security of the flesh let us be content only let us take heed that the time of mortifying sin be not the time of discovering sin and that we do not trespass the more To be sinning and suffering is the case of the damned Take heed you do not sin in your suffering especially take heed of those sins that are proper to affliction Fainting If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is but small Distrust of God's Providence I shall one day perish by the hands of Saul Despair of God's Promises I said I am cut off c. Then you lose the benefit of God's Family Discipline when you yield to these sins But see how it drives you out of the way of Hell for affliction is a gentle remembrance of Hell for look as those whose garments were singed as when they threw the three Children into the Furnace their own garments were singed by the force of the flame they knew what it was to be thrown into the Pit So the Lord in effect doth tell you what will be in Hell this is a gentle remembrance stand farther off that you may not be condemned with the world 1 Cor. 10. 32. And then how it quickens you to look after heavenly things for when the outward man decays then look to things not seen 2 Cor. 4. 17. When you are fitted more and more for your change when you grow more humble mortified as stones are hew'd and squar'd for the building Let us come to the degree I am afflicted very much the Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am afflicted very sore Doct. The Afflictions of God's People may not only be many but very sore and heavy So David here and Psal. 71. 20. Thou hast shewed me great and sore troubles Why many 1. Many and strong lusts are to be subdued and we need great afflictions to subdue many and great corruptions Some stains are not easily washt out but need much rubbing When Pride is deeply rooted in the heart God brings down even to the grave that a Man goes up and down like a walking Ghost and like a Skeleton or dry bones there is such an one described Iob 33. 17. with 22. and why to bring down pride in his heart The Physick must be according to the distemper if the distemper be more rooted the Physick must be more strong Psal. 107. 11 12. Because they rebelled against the Word of the Lord and contemned the counsel of the most high Therefore he brought down their heart with labor they fell down and there was none to help When people begin to grow high and stomackful contemptuous against God and his Ordinances then God brings them into sore distresses to break their pride and stoutness of heart 2. That God may have the more experience and tryal of his people In daily and little afflictions there is no tryal of their Courage Faith Patience and Submission and all other graces The tryal of â—…aith is in extremity Graces are exercised to the life when we are even at the point of death 2 Cor. 1. 9. We had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead So patience it is not tried but by sharp affliction therefore the Apostle saith Let patience have its perfect work
them as unto children 2. If we interpret this word Law of the Commandments and directions of the Word and so I do not forget it that is either by way of omission I do not slacken my diligence in thy service for all this or by way of commission I do not act contrary to conscience and the effect of the whole Verse is this Though I walk in the midst of dangers and a thousand deaths continually yet at such a time when a man would think he should not stand upon nice Points yet even then he should keep up a dear and tender respect to God's Law And he doth the rather express himself thus I do not forget it because great temptations blind and divert the mind from the thought of our duty Our minds are so surpriz'd with the dangers before us that God's Law is quite forgotten as a thing out of mind and we act as if we had no such comfort and direction given us The Points are two 1. That such things may befal God's children that they may carry their Lives in their hands from day to day 2. When we carry our Lives in our hands no kind of danger should make us warp and turn aside from the direction of God's Word Doct. 1. That such things may befal God's Children that they may carry their Lives in their hands from day to day That this is often the lot of God's People we may prove 1 Cor. 15. 31. I protest by our rejoicing which I have in Christ Iesus our Lord I die daily How can that be I die daily since we die but once The meaning is I go still in danger of my life Such times may come when we run hazards for Christ every day so that in the morning we do not know what may fall out before night 2 Cor. 11. 23. In deaths often that is in danger of death So 1 Pet. 4. 19. Let those that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing as unto a faithful Creator Let them commit their Souls that is their Lives the Soul is sometimes put for Life for Life spiritual or Life eternal but there it is put for Life natural so let them commit their Souls to God that is in times of danger and hazard let them go on in well-doing chearfully and though there be no visible means of safety and defence let them commit their Lives to God in well-doing when they carry their Lives in their own hands let them be careful to put them into the hands of God let God do what he pleaseth for he is a faithful Creator that is as once he created them out of nothing so he is able to preserve them when there is nothing visible nothing to trust to often this may be the case of God's People that they carry their Lives in their hands from day to day That you may take the force of the expression consider when the People of God are in the midst of their Enemies then they carry their Lives in their hands Mat. 10. 16. Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves When they are among men no better affected to them than Wolves to Sheep and when men have them in their power and there is no outward restraint of Laws and Government for whatever Enmity they have or act against them Laws and Government are a great restraint As Gen. 27. 41. The days of mourning for my father are at hand then will I slay my brother Iacob Till Isaac was dead there was a check upon him but sometimes it is in the power of their hands to do them mischief Micah 2. 1. They practise iniquity because it is in the power of their hand When men are ill affected no restraint upon them no impediment in their way yea when they begin to persecute and rage against the servants of God and we know not when our turn comes then we are said to have our Lives in our hand As Rom. 8. 36. For thy sake are we killed all the day long That is some of that body killed now one pick'd up then another in these cases they are said to carry their Lives in their hands when they are in the power of men that have no principle of tenderness to us no restraint upon them these begin to vex molest and trouble the Church For the Reasons why God permits it so that his People should carry their Lives in their hands 1. God doth it to check security to which we are very subject We are apt to forget changes if we have but a little breathing from trouble we promise our selves perpetual exemption therefrom As Psal. 30. 6. My mountain stands strong I shall never be moved When we have got a carnal Pillow under our heads to rest upon it is hard to keep from sleep and dreaming of temporal felicity to be perpetuated to us then we forget by whom we live and by whose goodness we subsist yea this may be when trials are very near the Disciples slept when their Master was ready to be surpriz'd and they scatter'd Matth. 26. 40. When we are in the greatest dangers and matters which most concern us are at hand now to prevent this security God draws away this Pillow from under our heads and suffers us to be way-laid with dangers and troubles everywhere that we might carry our Lives in our hands for this makes us sensible of our present condition in the world and that we subsist upon God's Goodness and Providence every moment 2. To wean us from creature confidences and carnal dependences 2 Cor. 1. 9. We received the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead Paul that went up and down everywhere to hunt the Devil out of his Territories and to alarm the carnal sleepy world this Paul was very prone to trust in himself a man that was whip'd imprison'd stoned oppos'd everywhere by unreasonable men what had he to trust to but God's Providence And yet he needs to be brought to this to take his life in his hands that he might learn to trust in God that raiseth from the dead The best are prone to trust in themselves and to lean to a temporal visible interest we would faâ—…n have it by any means therefore sometimes we take a sinful course to get it Well now God to cure his people of this distemper breaks every prop and stay which they are apt to lean upon breaks down the hedge the fence is remov'd and lays them open to dangers continually so that from day to day they are forc'd to seek their preservation from him 3. To check their worldliness We are very apt to dote upon present things and to dream of honours and great places in the world and seek great things for our selves when we should be preparing for bitter sufferings As the two sons of Zebedee employ'd their mother to speak to Christ
being near of kin to him she comes in a cunning manner under pretence to worship him and propounds a general question to him she does not at first propose the particular but says in general I have a certain thing to request of thee And what was her Request That one of my sons may sit on thy right hand and the other on the left in thy kingdom Saith Christ To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father Mark out of this Story you learn how apt Christ's own Disciples are to dote upon worldly honor and greatness The sons of Zebedee Iames and Iohn those two worthy Disciples employ their mother to Christ in such a message they were dreaming of earthly Kingdoms and worldly honor that should be shared between them notwithstanding Christ taught them rather to prepare for Crosses in this world Do but reflect the light of this upon your own hearts Do we think we are better than those Apostles And that it is an easie thing to shut the love of the world and the honor thereof out of our hearts since they were so inchanted with the witchery of it therefore Christ tells them ver 22. Alas poor Creatures ye know not what ye ask can you pledge me in my Cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with We know not what we do when we are hunting after high places in the world we are to pledge Christ in his bitter Cup before our advancement come Nay to prove this is not only the bare worldlings disease but it is very incident to the choicest of God's people for after Christ had suffer'd and rose again the Apostles were not dispossess'd of this humor but still did dream of worldly ease and honor therefore they come to Christ with this question Acts 1. 6. Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel meaning in the Iewish sense break the Roman yoke and give them power and dominion over the Nations hoping for a great share to themselves when this work was done Thus you see humane weakness and the love of worldly honor bewrays itself in Christ's own Disciples One instance more in Ier. 45. 5. of Baruch Seekest thou great things for thy self seek them not Baruch he was Ieremiah's Scribe had written his Prophesie and believed it that dreadful Roll written it over yet he was seeking some great thing for himself The best are apt to think they shall shift well enough for themselves in the world therefore saith Ieremiah for thou to have thoughts of honor and credit and a peaceful and prosperous Estate when all is going to rack and ruine never dream upon such a matter Now judge whether there be not great cause that God should bring his people to such a condition that they should carry their life in their hands from day to day that he might cure them of this distemper 4. That they may value Eternal Life the more which they would not do if they had a stable condition here in the world After death there will be a life out of all danger and a life that is not in our hands but in the hands of God none can take that life from us which God keepeth in Heaven Now that they might look after this life and value and prize it the more they are expos'd to hazards and dangers here The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15. 19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable When they find the present life incumbred with so many sorrows and expos'd to so many dangers then they conclude surely there 's a better and safer estate for the people of God elsewhere in Heaven God's people cannot be of all men most miserable there is another life they have hopes in Christ and for other things therefore they long for it and look for it Heb. 13. 14. Here we have no abiding city but we seek one to come All things are liable to uncertainties and apparent troubles that we might look after that estate where the sheep of Christ shall be safely lodg'd in their eternal fold now God by their condition doth as it were say to them as Micah 2. 10. Arise this is not your rest Your stable comforts your everlasting enjoyments are not here here all our comforts are in our hands ready to deliver them up from day to day 5. God doth by his righteous Providence cause it to be so that his People carry their life in their hands to try their affections to him and his Word When we sail with a full stream of Prosperity we may be of God's side and party upon foreign and accidental reasons now God will see if we love Christ for his own sake and his ways as they are his ways when separated from any temporal interest yea when expos'd to scorn disgrace and trouble It is easie to be good when it costs us nothing and the wind blows in our backs rather than in our faces the state of affairs is for us rather than against us Halcyon times and times of rest are times of breeding the Church but stormy times are times of trying the Church 1 Pet. 4. 12. Beloved think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you as though some strange thing hapned unto you God will put us into his Furnace there will a fiery trial come to see if we have the same affection to truth when it is safe to own it and when it is dangerous to own it when it is hated and maligned in the world Few Professors can abide God's trial Zech. 13. 9. I will bring the third part through the fire and will refine them as silver is refined and will try them as gold is tried When two parts fall away there 's a third part refined and tried by trials When the generality proves dross or chaff or stubble in the Furnace there are some good metal preserved and shine brighter for trial as their zeal is increas'd and their grace kept more lively and their faith and dependance upon a continual exercise God will try whether we can live upon invisible supports and go on chearfully in the performance of our duty in the midst of all difficulty without these outward encouragements They are proved that they may be improved 6. God doth cause such things to befal his People to shew his power both in their preservation and in over-ruling all those cross Providences for their good 1 His power in their preservation when they have no temporal interests to back them God will shew he can preserve his People Psal. 97. 1. The Lord reigneth let the earth rejoice let the multitude of isles be glad thereof It is well that the Lord reigns else how could his People stand The Lord reigns and the multitude of Isles they have a share in the joy and benefit One
the World too Here 's the difficulty how a Christian that hath not a Foot of Land yet should be Heir of all the World All things are theirs saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 3. 21. And it is said of Abraham who was the Father of the Faithful and whose Blessing comes upon us that through the righteousness of Faith he became Heir of the World He was re-established in the right which Adam had before the Fall that whereever God should cast his portion he should look upon it as made over to him by Grace as a sanctified portion belonging to the Covenant and in this sence he was Heir of the whole World All Creatures are sanctified to a Believer and the comfortable enjoyment of them fall to our lot and share and therefore 1 Tim. 4. 5. it is said commanding to abstain from meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving to them that believe and know the truth Mark Believers only have a Covenant right to Meat Drink Land Money and the things that are possess'd in the World to make use of the good Creatures God hath bestowed upon them Others are not Usurpers I dare not say so all men have a Providential right it is their portion God hath given them in this world but they have not a Covenant right Whatever of the World falls to their share comes to them in a regular way of Providence that shall be sanctified and truly without this Covenant right if we had all earthly possessions it would be a mere nothing and no Blessing Once more Providence is theirs even those things which are against us afflictions death not only life but death 1 Cor. 3. 22. as part of their portion Ordinances are theirs all the gifts of the Church Paul Apollos Cephas all for their benefit and Graces are theirs the righteousness of Christ and the Graces of the Spirit they are all a part of their portion made over to them by virtue of Gods testimony As to the righteousness of Christ It is said of Noah Heb. 11. 7. that he became an Heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The great Legacy which Christ hath left is his righteousness As Elijah when he went to Heaven left Elisha his Cloak or Mantle so when Christ went to Heaven he left the Garment of his righteousness behind him as a Legacy to the Church in confidence whereof we appear before God Look as Fathers leave Lands to their Children and such as they have so Christ hath left us what he had In the outward Estate we are despicable Silver and Gold he hath not left us that 's no solid portion but he hath left us his righteousness and obedience as a ground of our acceptance with God No Monarch in the World can leave us such a portion it cost Christ very dear to purchase it for us Then the Graces of the Spirit we have Grace enough to maintain our expences to Heaven and carry us on till we come to the full enjoyment of our portion Thus God in Covenant Heaven Earth whatever is great and magnificent the Ordinances of the Church the Graces of the Spirit all these belong to our heritage 't is a full portion 2. It is a sure portion both on Gods part and ours On Gods part there we have his Word and that 's better than all the assurance in the World He hath magnified that above all his name Psal. 138. 2. If we had but Gods single word that 's enough for God is very tender of his word more than of Heaven and Earth and all things he hath made Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my word shall not pass away Then we have it confirmed with an Oath Heb. 6. 6 7. God thought our heritage could never stand upon terms sure enough therefore he condescended to give us an Oath over and above his Word An Oath is given in a doubtful matter But now because Unbelief possibly might not be satisfied with Gods bare word he hath interposed by an Oath and pawned all his Holiness and Glory laid them at pledge with the Heirs of promise that they might have strong consolation for that 's the effect of Gods Oath when the Lord swears As I live saith the Lord as if he should say Take my life in pawn count me not an excellent glorious holy God if I don't accomplish this for you I will make good this promise There is no inheritance in the world so sure as this made over to the Heirs of promise And then on our part there 't is made sure God will maintain our right to this inheritance we should imbezil our inheritance lose it every hour if it were wholly committed to us but mark Thou art the portion of mine inheritance thou shalt maintain my Lot O Lord Psalm 16. 5. An heritage is either wasted by the prodigality of the Owner or else wrested from us by the violence and cunning of others Now for the prodigal disposition of the Owner Indeed we should spend our patrimony apace soon imbezil our portion if we had the sole keeping of it for we are Prodigals But mark under the Law Exod. 25. 23. an Israelite though he might alienate his inheritance for a while till the year of Jubilee came yet God forbids him to sell it away for ever So we blot our Evidences often we cannot read our Title there 's an interruption of Comfort a kind of Sequestration from the priviledges of the Covenant for a while but Jesus Christ is our Guardian to look after them that take the promises for their heritages And then it cannot be wrested from us by the violence of others All heritages in the world are liable to violences Princes have been driven from their Kingdoms and Men from their Heritages but this is a Heritage God will maintain he hath engaged his own power Iohn 10. 28. No man is able to pluck them out of my hand It shall not be wrested from us by any Pleas in Law The Devil would soon pick a flaw in our Title there are so many temptations and accusations but now God will maintain our right and possession of the priviledges of the Covenant He is deeply engaged to maintain their right whose hearts depend upon him they may take away life but not the favour of God 3. It is a most lasting and durable inheritance as being eternal I have taken thy testimonies for my heritage for ever You know all estates are valuable according as they last a Lease for years is better than to be Tenant at will an Inheritance is better than a Lease Our inheritance lasts for ever and ever All other heritages determine with life but then ours begins this heritage of Gods testimonies A worldly portion may crumble away and waste to nothing before we dye but these testimonies will give us a good Estate when all things else fail A Believer when he is stript of all and reduced to bare promises is a happy man and when
he is reduced to exigences then is the time to put the Bonds in suit God by promise hath made himself a Debtor As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6. 10. They have all things in the promise though nothing in sense If we have but one gracious promise left to subsist upon we cannot be poor 't is better riches than all the world for then our right to God and eternal Life still remaineth If an Estate here should last till death yet then certainly men try the weakness of their portion When other men find the worthlesness and baseness of their portion you find the sweetness fulness and comfort of yours Carnal men have but an Estate for life at best Luke 16. 25. Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things when they come to die they can look for no more then they find the gnawing Worm of Conscience prove matter of vexation and torment but then your heritage comes to the full Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Not only when all outward comforts fail all Creatures in the world have spent their allowance but when the flesh begins to fail when we consume and faint away and hasten to the Grave Lord then thou failest not thou art the strength of my heart and my portion for ever We have an interest in the eternal God and we shall live eternally to enjoy him God lives for ever and we live for ever that we may enjoy God 2. Now I come to give the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to chuse this for their portion and why no others can do it It is the property of Believers to do so upon two Grounds 1. Because of the wisedome that is in Faith Faith is a spiritual prudence You shall see Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly because it teacheth us to make a wise choice Reason makes us wise to chuse a good portion in this World The Children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light Luke 16. 9. But Faith is for the inward and spiritual life Worldly men are wise in worldly employments to make a wise choice and accomplish such things they affect turn and wind in the world there they excel the Children of God but Faith makes us wise for Eternity and therefore it chuseth the better portion Faith is a spiritual light and seeth a worth in other things It is a notable Saying Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom How came these two things to be coupled If we had no better wisedom than our own we should spend our time strength and care to labour to be rich Humane wisedom doth only incline and enable us to the affairs of the present life but God infuseth a supernatural light into the Saints they have counsel from the Lord Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night seasons as if he had said Ah Lord if I am left to my self and the workings of my own natural spirit I should be as vain and foolish as others are but thou hast given me counsel 2. The next Reason is Because of the nobleness and height of spirit that is in Faith Faith will not be satisfied with any slight fancies it must have better things than the world yieldeth The great priviledg of the Covenant and work of Grace is to give us a new heart that is another manner of Spirit than we had before Our natural spirit is the spirit of the world a cheap vile low spirit that will be satisfied with every base thing Every man seeketh something for his portion for no man hath sufficiency in himself but seeketh it without natural men go no further than the world riches honour pleasure they seek it some in one thing some in another there is none more unsatisfied than a worldly man for his heart cannot find rest and yet none are sooner satisfied a worldly man is not dainty but taketh up what is next at hand You think there is no such excellent spirited men as they that have high designs in the world and can atchieve Greatness and Honour But a poor Christian is of a more excellent spirit these things will not give him contentment nothing on this side God Faith yieldeth a man a choise spirit it makes us take the testimonies of the Lord for our heritage A renewed Soul it hath its aspirings it gets up to God and will not be satisfied with worldly delights but thou art my portion saith my soul Lam. 3. 24. Others hunt after other things beneath God Heaven the Graces of the Spirit the righteousness of Christ. Therefore thus it must needs be the property of Gods Children because they have another understanding and another heart And then none but the Children of God can have these priviledges Why Because though they are very magnificent and glorious yet they are invisible and for the most part future and to come they make no fair shew in the flesh this is hidden Manna meat and drink the world knows not of Carnal men look upon an Estate that lies in the Covenant to be but a notion and mere conceit and they cannot believe they shall be provided for if God bears the purse for them they cannot live immediately upon God they must have something visible outward and glorious and partly this inheritance is to come therefore they cannot have this property Heb. 6. 12. Be ye Followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The testimonies of the Lord are an inheritance we cannot come at presently there needs a great deal of faith and patience in waiting upon God As a hired Servant must have money from Quarter to Quarter and cannot with the Child expect when the inheritance will befall him A carnal heart dares not trust God cannot tarry his leisure wicked men have their reward Mat. 6. 2. they must have present wages glory honour and profit here they discharge God of other things because it 's a thing which costs them much waiting an humble dependance upon God conflicts with many difficulties and hardships carnal men see no beauty in it and because it is to come it turns their Stomachs SERMON CXXII PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart USE 1. It informs us what 's the reason why a Believer that hath nothing in hand nothing to live upon yet is not only patient but comfortable and joyful as the men of the world when their Corn Wine and Oil encrease Whence are these men maintained supplied and kept up at such a rate of cheerfulness Their inheritance lies in the promise As Christ said I have meat and drink the world knows not of so they have Land and Estate the world knows
it is seen in overcoming the terrours of the Lord Death Hell Judgment to come the fears and doubts of our own Conscience it will not only swallow up the sense of poverty disgrace and affliction but will bear us out in life and death they have a joy that will help them to do and suffer the will of the Lord. When once they have tasted the Comforts of Gods presence other things will go down easie I might press you to look after this rejoycing of heart It makes much for the Glory of God for the Honour of our Portion that we do not repent us of our choice that we bear up chearfully And it is of abundant profit The joy of the Lord is a Christians strength it bears him out in doing for God To this purpose you should beware of sin that 's a clouding darkning thing men or Angels cannot keep their hearts comfortable that sin against God sin takes away all joy peace and the whole strength of men and an Angel cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner rejoyce therefore the Children of God must take heed that they do not allow sin In Act. 9. 31. They walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Usually these two go together and the oil of Grace makes way for the oil of gladness and usually obedience concurrs to the establishing of our joy Above all look after Communion with God for he is the fountain of joy and the more Communion we have with him the more we rejoyce The more Communion in Prayer 1 Sam. 1. 6. when Hannah prayed she was no more sad Prayer hath a pacifying Virtue in it And then in the use of the Seals for these are assuring Ordinances now the more we revive the grounds of assurance the stronger the consolation that appears Heb. 6. 18. Act. 8. 39. The Eunuch when he was baptized went away rejoycing When a man hath an inheritance made over to him past in Court all things done the Title not to be made void then he goes and rejoyceth so when the promises have been confirmed by a solemn ratification it makes joy Then Meditation and Thanksgiving keep this joy alive Thanksgiving gives vent and Meditation that maintains it SERMON CXXIII PSAL. CXIX VER 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end DAvid did not only feast his Soul with Comforts but also minded duty and service In the former Verse he had professed his comfort and joy resulting from an interest in the promise now he expresses the bent of his heart to Gods Statutes Ephraim is represented as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clods 'T is a fault in Christians when they only delight to hear of priviledges but entertain coldly inforcements of duty and obedience David was of another temper first he said I have taken thy testimonies for an heritage and then I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end In which Words you have all the requisites of Gods service I. The principle of obedience I have inclined my heart II. The Matter of obedience Thy Statutes III. The Mâ—…ner of doing 1. accurately to perform 2. the universality and uniformity always 3. constantly to the end I. That which the Psalmist bringeth in evidence for himself is The frame of his heart he beginneth there not with eyes or hands or feet but my heart Secondly This heart is spoken of as inclined poised and set to shew his proneness and readiness to serve God not compelled but inclined The heart of man is set between two Objects Corruption inclineth it one way and Grace another the law of sin on the one side and the law of Grace on the other when the Scales are cast on Graces side then the heart is inclined to Gods Statutes Now he saith I have inclined 't is the work of Gods Spirit to incline and bend our hearts as David expresseth himself vers 36. But 't is not unusual in Scripture to ascribe to us what God worketh in us because of our subservient endeavours to Grace as we pursue the work of God Certum est nos facere quod facimus sed Deus facit ut faciamus saith Augustine It is our duty to incline our hearts to Gods Law which naturally hang sin-ward but 't is Gods work God beginneth by his preventing Grace and the Soul obeyeth the impression left upon it Turn me and I shall be turned Ier. 31. 18. Yea he still followeth us with his subsequent and cooperating Grace we do but act under him I inclined my heart after thou hadst filled it with thy spirit when I felt the motions of thy Grace my consent followed preventing Grace made me willing and subsequent Grace that I should not will in vain Now what was his heart inclined to To perform thy Statutes not to understand them only or to talk of them but inclined to perform them to go through with the Work that is the Notion of performing Rom. 7. 18. how to perform we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by it to be compleat in Gods Will to do his utmost therein this not by fits and starts but always a continual care and conscience to walk in Gods Law not suffering our selves for any respect to be turned out of the way Many have good motions by starts temporize a little their goodness is like the Morning Dew 't is thus not for a time but to the end an holy inclination while the fit lasteth is no such great matter this was to the last Some stop in the middle of the Journey or faint before they come to the Goal but David held out to the last Or this is brought as an evidence of his sincerity the Summ is a bent of heart carrying him out to perform whatsoever God doth command all the days of his life I shall speak of what is most material and observe this Point Doct. They that would sincerely and throughly obey God must have an heart inclined to his Statutes Here I shall shew 1. What is this heart inclined 2. The necessity of it 1. What is this heart inclined God expects the heart in all the service that we do him Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart not the ear or the eyes or the tongue but the heart the most considerable thing in man in his heart 't is terminus actionum ad intra and fons actionum ad extra 'T is the bound of those actions that look inward the senses report to the fancy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart Prov. 2. 10. if wisedom enter upon thy heart 'T is also the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Matth. 15. 19. You have both these in one place Let thy heart keep my Precepts let thine heart receive my words Prov. 4. 4. In taking in we end with the heart the Statutes of God they are never well
of Fools shall be destroyed not only Fools but their Companions Lot living among the wicked Sodomites he suffered with them you know when Sodom was assaulted Lot was taken Prisoner and his Goods plundered as their's were Gen. 14. 12. Iehoshaphat being associated with Ahab was in danger of death 1 Kings 22. 37. The Heathens were sensible that wicked men were marked out for vengeance The Athenians would not wash in the same Bath with the Persecutors of Socrates So Polycarp would not go into the same Bath with Cerinthus but said The enemy of Truth is here let us depart hence lest the Bath fall down upon us Use 1. Reproof of their fool-hardiness that rush upon evil Company and fear nothing What are your hearts so good that you think scorn that any Company should hurt you Consider is sin grown less dangerous than it was or are we come to such an height of perfection as to be above temptation to sin Or have we so good a Command of our selves that we need not take such care of our Company that we shall do well enough though we play about the Cockatrice's hole and run into all Companies and Societies without fear Good David here in the Text is fain to proclaim Depart from me ye workers of iniquity and to banish them out of his Company and David exceeded us in holiness and surely we live in more wicked days than he did See how it succeeded with Peter he would venture into the High Priests Hall and sit with the Company there and how did it succeed with him It brought him to a denial of Christ. Eve was bold with the Serpent and the Virgin Mary shamefaced with an Angel Luke 1. 29 30. and you know how it fell out both with the one and the other one was a means to ruine all Mankind and the other to repair it What 's the matter is not sin the same it was and is not humane Nature as bad as ever What Spells and Charms have we about our selves that the people of God had not heretofore Or are we more fortified and so are less watchful Shall we be running still upon the Pits Brink and shew how far we can go and not fall in Are all those Cautions out of date that bid us shun the occasions of sin and is not evil Company one of the chiefest of them Yet some men can frolick it in all Companies revel and dance run to Plays and no harm they think of all this Solomon says Prov. 4. 14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away See how he heaps up words Did he trifle and speak needlesly when with such earnestness he pressed this that we would be careful of associating with wicked men Surely no and yet men are for all Companies as if there were no danger to their souls Use 2. Let us be perswaded to shake off the Society of the wicked Depart from them that depart from God and would draw you along with them But chiefly should we shun them because bad Company is the pest and bane of godliness Under the Law a man that had a running Issue whoever touched him was unclean Levit. 14. 4. And so 't is here you are defiled by your conversing with them men of different humours spirits interests how can they agree Either you must abate somewhat of your zeal or you can never suit if you enter into friendship with them You cannot deal so plainly against their sins or gain-say them in their evil practices but will wax cold by little and little If you be in defiance with them that will make way for calumny and all manner of injuries therefore it is better never to begin acquaintance with them Consider again if none of this fall out yet their company will be a loss to you as it spendeth time and hindereth you of many opportunities of religious privacy and service of God so if no other way you had a loss by them they would not better you for they are not Company you expect to gain by As he said Nunquam ad te accedo quin doctior recedam quin sanctior I never came to such an one but I went away more learned and holy Certainly a Christian should chuse such for his Company that he might say that I go away more holy otherwise his Company would be a loss to us But to pursue this Argument a little further To give some Observations then some helps against evil Company 1. Some Observations First This concerns young ones especially and those that are not in a radicated state of Grace Indeed it concerns all If you mean to keep close to God you must divorce your heart from them but chiefly young ones that are either left to chuse or not confirmed in their choice for the danger to them is greater than to others O how many young ones are undone by carnal Company Eusebius tells us of a young man that was bred up under St. Iohn who by evil Company was not only drawn to be a Robber but the Prince and Captain of Bobbers Euseb. lib. 3. c. 23. until St. Iohn went out and met him And Gregory the Great speaks of Gordiana his own Aunt that was drawn off from the love of God and the strictness of a holy life after the death of her two Sisters Tharsylla and Aemiliana by her Companions And St. Augustine lib. 8. confess cap. 8. Quem fructum habui miser aliquando in iis quae nunc recolligens erubesco maximè in illo furto in quo ipsum furtum amavi nihil aliud ipsum esset nihil ego eo miserior tamen solus id non fecissein Sic recordor animum tunâ—… meum solus omninò id non fecissem ergo amavi consortium eorum cum quibus id feci O Lord what cause have I to be ashamed when I remember these things especially the theft where I loved the theft for the thefts sake What was the gain but a few Apples stoln and yet saith he I had never done it if I had been alone O it was the Company of them that drew me to this theft then afterwards it was my Companions drew me to this O nimis iniqua amicitia seductio ment is investigabilis O cruel friendship when they said Come let us go and do it I was ashamed not to be shameless and as evil as they Well then in this waxen Age Youth are above all to avoid the Company of evil Doers 2. We must not only take heed that we be not inured to evil but also that we be not deadned to that which is good Example may corrupt us either way Neglect of God will keep us out of Heaven as well as prophaneness Now alas how easily are we leavened with deadness and formality by our Company Frequent Society with dead-hearted Formalists or persons merely Civil and Moral whose
him but when his heart was upheld in the ways of God So Col. 3. 3. Your life is hid with Christ in God They had a life visible as other men had but your life that which you chiefly esteem and indeed count to be your life is a hidden thing Here I shall enquire 1. What is this spiritual life 2. Shew that there is a spiritual life distinct from the natural 3. The excellency of the one above the other 4. When this spiritual life is in good plight 1. What is meant by spiritual life 'T is threefold a life of justification and sanctification and glorification First The life of justification We are all dead by the merit of sin When a man is cast at law we say he is a dead man Through one mans offence all were dead Rom. 5. 5. We are sensible of it when the Law cometh in with power Rom. 7. 9. we begin to awaken out of our dead sleep Gods first work is to awaken him and open his eyes that he may see he is a Child of wrath a condemned person undone without a pardon when the Law came sin revived and I died before he thought himself a living man in as good an estate as the best but when he was enlightned to see the true meaning of the Law he found himself no better than a dead man Now when justified the sinner is translated from a sentence of death to a sentence of life passed in his favour and therefore it is called justification of life Rom. 5. 18. and Ioh. 5. 29. He that believeth shall not enter into condemnation but hath passed from death to life that is is acquitted from the sentence of death and condemnation passed on him by the Law Secondly The life of sanctification which lyes in a Conjunction of the soul with the spirit of God even as the natural life is a Conjunction of the body with the soul. Adam though his body was organized and formed was but a dead lump till God breathed the soul into him so till our union with Christ by the communion of his spirit we are dead and unable to every good work But the Holy Ghost puts us into a living condition Ephes. 2. 4 5. We were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned us There is a new manner of being which we have upon the receiving of Grace Thirdly Life eternal or the life of Glory which is the final result and consummation of both the former For justification and sanctification are but the beginnings of our happy estate justification is the cause and foundation and sanctification is an introduction or entrance into that life that we shall ever live with God 2. Now this life is distinct from life natural for it hath a distinct principle which is the spirit of God the other a reasonable soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. The first man Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit Parents are but instruments of Gods Providence to unite body and soul together but here we live by the spirit or by Christ Gal. 2. 20. God and we are united together Then we live when joined to God as the fountain of life whence the soul is quickned by the spirit of Grace This is to live indeed 'T is called the life of God Ephes. 4. 18. not by common influence of his Providence but by special influences of his Grace Secondly It is distinct in its operations Unumquodque operatur secundum suam formam as things that move upward and downward according to their form so the new Nature carrieth men out to their own natural motion and tendency Walking as men 1 Cor. 3. 3. and walking as Christians are two distinct things The natural and humane life is nothing else but the orderly use of sense and reason but the Divine and spiritual life is the acting of Grace in order to communion with God as if another Soul dwelt in the same Body Ego non sum ego Old lusts old acquaintance old temptations knock at the same door but there is another Inhabitant Thirdly Distinct in supports Hidden Manna Meat indeed Drink indeed Ioh. 6. 55. There is an outward man and an inward man the inward man hath its life as well as the outward And as life so taste omnis vita gustu ducitur The hidden man must be fed with hidden Manna meat and drink that the world knows not of its comforts are never higher than in decays of the body 1 Cor. 4. 16. A man is as his delight and pleasure is it must have something agreeable Fourthly Distinct in ends The aim and tendency of the new Nature is to God 't is from God and therefore to him Gal. 2. 19. 'T is a life whereby a man is enabled to move and act towards God as his utmost end to glorifie him or to enjoy him A carnal man's personal contentment is his highest aim water riseth not beyond its fountain But a gracious man doth all to please God Col. 1. 11. to glorifie God 1 Cor. 10. 31. And this not only from his obligations Rom. 14. 7 8. but from his being that principle of life that is within him Ephes. 1. 12. A man that hath a new principle cannot live without God his great purpose and desire is to enjoy more of him 3. The excellency of the one above the other There is life carnal life natural and life spiritual Life carnal as much as it glittereth and maketh a noise in the world 't is but a death in comparison of the life of Grace 1 Tim. 5. 6. She that liveth in pleasure is dead whilst she liveth and let the dead bury their dead Luke 9. 60. and dead in trespasses and sins None seem to make so much of their lives as they yet dead as to any true life and sincere comfort So life natural 't is but a vapour a wind and a little puff of wind that is soon gone take it in the best Nature is but a continued sickness our food is a constant medicine to remedy the decays of Nature most men use it so alimenta sunt medicamenta But more particularly First Life natural is a common thing to Devils Reprobates Beasts Worms Trees and Plants but this is the peculiar priviledge of the Children of God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Therefore Gods Children think they have no life unless they have this life If we think we have a life because we see and hear so do the Worms and smallest Flyes if we think we are alive because we eat drink and sleep so do the Beasts and Cattel if we think we live because we reason and conferr so do the Heathens and Men that shall never see God if we think we have life because we grow well and wax strong proceeding to Old Age so do the Plants and Trees of the Field Nay we have not only this in common with them but in this kind of life other Creatures excel Man The Trees excel us for
growth in bulk and stature who from little Plants grow up into most excellent Cedars In hearing smelling seeing many of the Beasts go before us Eagles in sight Dogs in scent c. Sense is their perfection Some see better others hear better others smell better all have a better appetite to their meat and more strong to digest it For life rational endowed with reason many Philosophers and Ethnicks excel Christians in the use of reason Our excellency then lyeth not in the vegetative life wherein Plants excel thee nor in sensitive which Beasts have better than thou nor in the reasonable which many Reprobates have which shall never see the face of God but in life spiritual to have the soul quickned by the spirit of Grace Secondly Life natural is short and uncertain but this eternal Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil is to maintain a lamp that soon goeth out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made provision for it taken away this night c. it is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate but this is a life that beginneth in Grace and endeth in Glory Thirdly The outward life is short but yet we soon grow weary of it but this is a life that we shall never be weary of 1 Kin. 19. 4. Elijah requested for himself that he might dye the shortest life is long enough to be incumbred with a thousand miseries If you live to Old Age Age is a burthen to it self Days come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. but you will never wish for an end of this life Fourthly In the preparations and costs which God hath been at to bring about this life at first Without any difficulty God breathed into man the breath of life Gen. 2. 7. But to procure this life of Grace God must become man and set up a new fountain of life in our Natures Ioh. 10. 20. And not only so but to dye Iohn 6. 51. My flesh which I give for the life of the world Consider the price payed for it God would not bestow it at a cheaper rate than the death of his only Son Fifthly In the provisions of it Isai. 57. 10. the life of thy hands With a great deal of toil and labour we get a few supports for it But this is fed with the bloud of Christ influences of Grace and comforts from the Spirit not with gross things but sublime high noble Sixthly In the use for which it serveth It fitteth us for Communion with God as the other fits us for Communion with men Things can have no Communion with one another that do not live the life of one another We dwell in God and God dwelleth in us Seventhly Its necessities are greater which shew the value of the life The higher the life the more dependance Things inanimate as stones need not such supplies as things that have life Where Plants will not grow they must have a kindly soil Among Plants the Vine needs more dressing and care than the Bramble Beasts more than Plants their food appointed God hath most left to mans care as the instrument of his Providence Man more than Beasts Saints more than Men much waiting upon God No Creature so dependent in need of such daily supplies as the inward man Eighthly Its sense is greater There is a greater sensibleness in this life than in any other life all life hath a sweetness in it as any life exceedeth another so more sensibleness a Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt than a Plant. As the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so more capable of joy and grief As the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a Man so its joy is greater its grief is greater trouble of Conscience a wounded spirit So the joy of Saints is unspeakable and glorious Peace that passeth all understanding 4. When is this life in good plight It sheweth it self in these two effects First A comfortable sense of Gods love Secondly An holy disposition to serve and please God The vitality of it lyeth in these two Grates Faith and Love when they are kept up in their height and vigour then it is a life begun it lyeth in the height of Faith apprehending and applying Gods love to the soul I live by faith and the height of love swaying and enclining the heart to obedience 2 Cor. 5. 14. Therefore they desire God to uphold them that they might be kept in heart and comfort and in a free inclination to serve him Now when they find any abatement of faith so that they cannot rejoyce in the promises as they were wont to do they count themselves dead or when their inward man doth not delight it self in the Law of God but they are dull and slow to good things they look upon themselves as dead But on the other side when they find the vigour of this life in them they are merry and glad when they feel their wonted delight in prayer and holy exercises this is that they mainly prize that which is not seen and felt is as if it were not to their comfort not to their safety Use. To exhort us all to look after this life and when you have got it to be very chary of it First Look after this life You that are alienated from the life of God through ignorance and hardness of heart be invited to come to him it is for life Iob 2. 4. Skin for skin and all a man hath will he give for his life We all desire life vile things that live excel more precious that are dead A living Dog is better than a dead Lion Eccl. 9. 4. A Dog was an unclean Beast and of all Creatures a Lion is the most noble and generous A Worm is more capable of life than the Sun Now if life natural be so sweet what is life spiritual No such life as this it fits us for communion with God and blessed Spirits Christ chideth them You will not come to me that you might have life Better you had never lived if you live not this life of Grace When Beasts dye their misery dyeth with them but yours beginneth Secondly If you have this life begun be chary of it If the bodily life be but a little annoyed we complain presently but why are you so stupid and careless and do not look after this to keep the spiritual life in good plight Let your prayers and desires be to have this life strengthened make this your prayer To be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man A Christian maketh this to be his main comfort and his main care O how busie are we to provide for the outward man that we may be well fed well cloathed Most mens care is for Back and Belly Oh be more careful for the inner man let that be refreshed with the bloud of Christ and the comforts of the
from before mine eyes cease to do evil learn to do well seek Iudgment relieve the oppressed judge the fatherless plead for the Widow This is particularly insisted upon as the proper fruit of their Change So Dan. 4. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Repentance is a breaking off the former course of sin the King an open Oppressour Daniel preacheth righteousness and mercy to him They that continue their former unjust Courses never yet truly repented Zech. 8. 16 17. These are the things that ye shall do Speak ye every man truth to his neighbour execute the judgment of truth and peace in your Gates and let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour and love no false Oath for all these are things that I hate saith the Lord. He would have their repentance thus expressed Fifthly Because it is so lovely and venerable in the eyes of the world A Christian if he had no other engagement upon him yet for the honour of God and the credit of Religion he should do those things that are lovely and comely in themselves and so esteemed by the world for he is to glorifie God 1 Pet. 2. 12. and adorn Religion Tit. 2. 10. to represent his profession with advantage to the Consciences of men God is dishonoured by nothing so much as injustice which is so odious and hateful to men and wicked men are hardned the hopeful discouraged Atheism prevaileth Neh. 5. 9. Also I said it is not good that ye do ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God because of the reproach of the Heathen our enemies On the contrary when we give every one their due we bring honour to God and credit to Religion you can the better hold up the profession of it against contradiction hold up head before God and man Now Justice is so lovely partly as 't is a stricture of the Image of God as before in which respect 't is said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Men are convinced that he is a more perfect man fitter to be trusted as being one that will deal faithfully And partly because the welfare of humane Society is promoted by such things Tit. 3. 8. These things are good and profitable for men Sixthly And indeed that is my last reason it conduceth so much to the good of humane Society A Christian is a Member of a double Community of the Church and of the world the one in order to eternal life the other in order to the present life as a man and as a Christian. Without justice what would the world be but a Den of thieves Remove Iustitiam c. saith St. Augustin The world cannot subsist without Justice The Kings Throne is established by righteousness Prov. 16. 10. The Nation gets honour and reputation by it abroad Prov. 13. 34. Righteousness exalteth a Nation but sin is a reproach to any people Never did the people of the Jews nor any other Nation whose History is come to our ears flourish so much as when they were careful and exact in maintaining righteousness And as to persons all Commerce between man and man is kept up by Justice And if this be a truth that God and not the Devil doth govern the World and distribute rewards and the blessings of this life surely then Justice which is a compliance with Gods will is the way to be exalted and to live well in the World and not lying cozening and dissembling 2. 'T is very comfortable to us to be just The comfort of righteousness is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 29. 6. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare but the righteous doth sing and rejoice Whatever befalleth him good or evil much or little in life or death Good or evil if good he hath comfort in his portion because what he hath hâ—… hath by the fair leave and allowance of Gods Providence Prov. 13. 25. The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul he hath enough because he hath what God seeth fit for him he hath enough to supply his wants enough to satisfie his desires sometimes 't is much sometimes 't is little 'T is much sometimes for they are under the blessing of the promise Deut. 16. 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow that thou mayst live and inherit the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Justice shalt thou follow if you will take care for that God will take care to bless you If it be little that little is better than more gotten by fraud and injustice Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right Prov. 15. 16 17. Better is a little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith Though it be but a Dinner of Herbs Psal. 37. 16. A little that a righteous man hath is better than the treasures of many wicked The comfort if they will stand to the Scriptures lyeth not in abundance but in Gods blessing There is more satisfaction in their small provisions than in the greatest plenty Suppose their condition be evil whatsoever evil a just man suffers he shall get some good by it living or dying and so still hath ground of comfort if scorned or neglected he hath the comfort of his innocent dealing to bear him out As Samuel when he and his house was laid aside 1 Sam. 12. 2 3. he appeals to them Whose Oxe have I taken or whose Ass have I taken or whom have I defranded whom have I oppressed or from whose hands have I received a bribe to blind mine eyes therewith and I will restore it If you are opposed and maligned you may plead against your enemies as Moses did Numb 16. 15. Respect not their offerings I have not taken an Ass from them neither have I hurt one of them You may plead thus when you are sure you have not wronged them If you are oppressed as David in the Text you may appeal to the God of your righteousness In life in death they have the comfort of their righteousness In life Deut. 16. 20. as before In death Prov. 14. 32. The righteous man hath hope in his death Isai. 38. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee that I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight When he is going the way of all the Earth this will be a comfort to him that he hath done no wrong but served God faithfully and lived with men without guile and deceit Oh for comforts for a dying hour Now this Comfort ariseth partly from a good Conscience and partly from the many promises of God that are made to righteousness First From peace of Conscience We are told Prov. 15. 15. That a good Conscience is a continual feast Ahasuerus made a magnificent Feast that lasted an hundred and eighty days
but this is a continual Feast a Dish we are never weary of Now who have this Feast the crooked the subtle the deceitful No but those that walk with a simple and plain-hearted honesty 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing the testimony of our Consciences that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world They have comfort in all conditions Acts 24. 16. Herein do I exercise my self always to keep a Conscience void of offence towards God and towards men Others are like Trees of the Forest every wind shaketh them but they are the Garden of God Cant. 4. 16. Awake O North Wind blow O South Wind upon my Garden that the Spices thereof may flow out Out of what Corner soever the wind bloweth it bloweth good to them Secondly Partly from the many promises of God both as to the world to come and this present life For the world to come the Question is put Psal. 15. 1. and it were well we would often put it to our hearts Lord who shall abide in thy Tabernacle Who shall dwell in thy Holy Hill 'T is answered He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness and speaketh the truth with his heart that backbiteth not with his tongue nor doth evil to his neighbour nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour A man that maketh conscience of all his words and actions So the Apostle telleth us in the new Heavens and new Earth there dwelleth righteousness 2 Pet. 3. 13. Secondly For this world there are many promises take a taste this bringeth profit and is only profitable Prov. 10. 2. Treasures of wickedness profit nothing but righteousness delivereth from death Men think to do any thing with wealth and that naked honesty may be a cold they have food and Physick and friends and Honour alas how soon can God blow upon an Estate and make it useless to us make a man vomit up again his ill-gotten Morsels Iob 20. 15. He hath swallowed down riches and shall vomit them up again God shall cast them out of his Belly As a man that hath eaten too much though God permit him to get he doth not permit him to hold what he hath gotten unjustly There is a flaw in the Title will one time or other cast them out of possession Well then Riches profit not but what is profitable 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable to all things And this part of godliness righteousness that will prolong life and bring a blessing upon the soul of the righteous Prov. 10. 3. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish but he casteth away the substance of the wicked Another promise it bringeth preservation in times of difficulty and danger he that hath carried it righteously they know not how to lay hold upon him and work him any mischief Prov. 11. 3. The integrity of the upright shall guide him but the perverseness of transgressours shall destroy them So again Prov. 13. 6. Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way but wickedness overthroweth the sinner 'T is God keepeth us but the qualification of the person kept is to be observed 't is he that is just and honest We think 't is the way to danger because the eye of the flesh is more perspicuous than the eye of the spirit or mind and we are more apt to see what is and who is against us than what and who is for us Psal. 25. 21. Let integrity and uprightness preserve me for I wait on thee That which in the judgment of the flesh is the means of our ruine is indeed the means of our preservation So Isai. 33. 15. He that walketh righteously and speaketh uprightly c. Again for recovery out of trouble Pro. 24. 15 16. Lay not wait O wicked man against the dwelling of the righteous spoil not his resting place for the just man falleth seven times and riseth up again but the wicked shall fall into mischief They may be persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed There are strange Changes of Providence we are up and down but shall rise again with the wicked 't is not so Again for stability Prov. 10. 4 5. As the whirlwind passeth so is the wicked no more but the righteous is an everlasting foundation Wicked men being great in power rend and tear all things and bring down all things before them but they have no foundation the one is fleeting as the Wind the other is settled as the Earth So Prov. 12. 3. A man shall not be established by wickedness but the root of the righteous shall not be moved Wicked men get up seem high for the time but they have no root therefore soon wither they have no root as that Ambassadour when he saw the Treasure of Saint Mark said This hath no root All their policies secret friendships shall never be able to keep them up Ahab was told that God would root out him and all his Family he thought to avoid this threatning gets many Wives and Concubines by whom he hath seventy Children hoping that one of them would remain to succeed him he committeth their tutelage and education to the choicest of his Nobility Men of Samaria a strong Town but you see all this came to nought 1 Kings 10. So Prov. 10. 36. The righteous shall never be moved but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth Every man that is in good estate would fain make it as firm and lasting as he can these settle Polities contract friendships use all means to make their acquisitions firm and secure but pass by the main care which is to settle things upon a righteous foundation and therefore they shall not flourish So for posterity Prov. 11. 21. The seed of tho righteous shall be delivered So Prov. The wicked are overthrown and are not but the house of the righteous shall stand Prov. 20. 7. The just man walketh in his integrity his children are blessed after him All our care is for posterity man multiplied continued In short all manner of blessings Prov. 21. 21. He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life righteousness and honour He findeth life Prov. 11. 19. As righteousness tendeth to life so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death Prov. 12. 28. In the way of righteousness is life and in the path-way thereof there is no death Righteousness he shall have have righteous dealing from others Honour he shall have a good name in the world and be preferred when God thinks fit Use. Is to press us to do Judgment and Justice First As to our private dealing with others carry your selves faithfully and make conscience of justice and equity 1. Propound to do nothing but what is agreeable to righteousness and honesty Prov. 12. 5. The thoughts of the righteous are right but the counsels of the wicked are deceit Our evil purpose spoils all A good man erreth sometimes through ignorance incogitancy or violence of
power of it There is a mighty power that goeth along with the Word of God and astonisheth the hearts of those that consider it and feel it 1 Thess. 1. 1. 5. Our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost By this power it doth not only fill the head with Notions but pierceth the heart alarms the Conscience awakens the Affections Heb. 4. 12. The word of God is quick and powerful sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart This power was seen in the wonderful success of that Doctrine and Religion which the Scriptures do establish It hath diffused and spread it self like Leven in the Mass and Lump throughout all parts of the known world within the space of thirty or forty years or thereabouts Hesterni sumus saith Tertullian tamen omnia vestra implevimus Urbes Insulas Castella Municipia Conciliabula Castra Tribus Decurias Palatium Senatum Forum sola vobis relinquimus Templa We are but of yesterday and yet how are we encreased Christians are found in all places Cities Villages Isles Castles free Towns Councils Armies Senate Markets every where but in the Idol-Temples Such a wonderful encrease and success was there in a short time The Apostle Col. 1. 6. The word of the truth of the Gospel is come unto you as it doth to all the world and bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you The Doctrine it self is contrary to Nature it doth not court the senses nor woo the flesh it offereth no splendor of life nor pleasures nor profits but biddeth deny all these things and expect persecution Mark 16. 24. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It only telleth us of spiritual comforts and the recompences of another world Mahomet allured his Followers with fair promises of security and carnal pleasure their wind and tide went one way Man is credulous of what he desireth but Christ telleth us of denying our selves taking up the Cross cutting off right hand and plucking out right eye rowing against the stream of flesh and blood bearing out Sail against all the Blasts and furious Winds without here is nothing lovely to a carnal eye This was the Doctrine It taught the proud world humility the uncharitable world love of their enemies the unchast world that a glance is Adultery Matth. 5. 25. Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart the revengeful world to turn the other cheek to the Smiter the covetous man to be liberal not to cark and take thought for worldly things but to lay up treasures in Heaven the dissolute world to walk circumspectly in all godliness and honesty The persons and instruments that were to manage the Doctrine were in the worlds eye contemptible a few Fishermen destitute of all worldly props and aids of no power wealth secular wisdom authority and other such advantages as are apt to beget a repute in the world yet they preached and converted many Nations though they had no publick interest were not backed with the power of Princes as Superstitions are wont to prevail by their countenance and example Every one seeketh the Rulers face but the Gospel had gotten firm footing in the world long e'r there was a Prince to countenance it there were many to persecute it none to profess it As the instruments were poor so the persons that received their message Iames 2. 5. Hearken my beloved brethren hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 1 Cor. 1. 26. Ye see your Calling Brethren how that not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called When destitute of worldly succours and supports it held up head Ne videretur authoritate traxisse aliquos veritatis ratione non pompae gratia praevaleret saith Ambrose It was much it should hold up head yea the powers of the world against it bonds and sufferings and deaths did abide for them every where that professed this way Horrible tortures Never did War Pestilence and Famine sweep away so many as the first persecutions poor Christians were murthered and butchered every where yet still they multiplied as the Israelites did in Egypt under oppression or as a Tree lopped sends forth more sprouts As without worldly interests they had not such gifts of Art Eloquence and Policy as the world with whom they had to deal all was carried on in a plain way without pomp of words Paul was learned but he laid aside his ornaments lest the Cross of Christ should be of none effect 1 Cor. 2. 4 5. And my speech and my preaching was not with inticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the spirit and of power that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God They were to deal with men of excellent parts and learning some of which received the Gospel This plain Doctrine was set afoot in that part of the world where Arts and civil Discipline most flourished at that time and were in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus as Aaron's Rod devoured the Magicians Serpents so was the Gospel too hard for the wisdom of the world it prevailed not by force of Armes and the power of the long Sword as all Dotages do and Superstitions are planted but overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death Rev. 12. 11. Christs Sword is in his mouth Psal. 8. 2. Out of the mouths of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger This way seemed to the world a novel way they were levened with prejudices and bred up by long custome which is a second Nature in the worship of Idols 1 Pet. 1. 18. For asmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers Men keep to the Religion of their Ancestors with much reverence Christ did not seize upon the world as a Wast is seized upon for the next Owner The Ark was to be set up in the Temple that was already occupied and possessed by Dagon Before Christ could be seated in the Government of the Nations first Satan was to be dispossessed and Superstitions received by a long tradition and prescription of time were to be removed the Wolf hunted out Thus the power great But this is past and gone There is a wonderful power that goes along with the Word First A power to humble and terrifie those that scoffed at the Miracles Acts 2. 37 When they heard
of sin If sin but make a motion it is a match presently If ambition bid Absolom rise up against his Father then he will trouble all the Kingdome it will hurry him to run his Father down if envy bid Cain kill his Brother Abel he will not stick at it if covetousness bid Achan take a bribe of that which was devoted to the flames and must be offered as a burnt-Offering to God yet Achan obeys his covetousness if adultery bids Ioseph's Mistress tempt her servant presently she yields So when a sinner yields and is led away like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks Meadow-Ground may in a great Flood be drowned but Marish-Ground is overflown by every return of the Tide so they cannot cease to sin every temptation carries them away When men are impatient of reproof when they have a privy sore they cannot endure should be touched if a man speak to them any thing to help them on to interpret their condition Herod must not have his Herodias touched though he heard Iohn the Baptist gladly in many things Or when men set up a toleration and Court of faculties in their hearts and they will have a dispensation if God will be contented with obedience in some things they will dispense with other things pardon for some sins but not break them off have an indulgence that they may continue in them or in vain practices This shews the reign of sin SERMON CXLIX PSAL. CXIX VER 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy Precepts IN the former Verse the man of God had begged Grace with respect to internal enemies to the bosome enemy the flesh that no sin might have dominion over him now he beggeth deliverance from external enemies The Saints are not only exercised with their own corruptions but the malice of wicked men We have to do both with sin and Sinners with temptations and persecutions and therefore he desireth first to be kept from sin and after that from danger and trouble first from the dominion of sin and then from the oppression of Sinners both are a trouble to us they were a trouble to David and God can and will in time give us deliverance from both Deliver me from the oppression of man c. In the Text we have 1. A Prayer for mercy 2. A resolution vow and promise of Duty The one is inferred out of the other So will I keep thy precepts 1. A Prayer for mercy Deliver me from the oppression of man In the Hebrew 'tis From the oppression of Adam the name of the first Father for the posterity This term is put either by way of distinction aggravation or diminution First Man by way of distinction There is the oppression and tyranny of the Devil and sin but the Psalmist doth not mean that now Hominum non Daemonum saith Hugo Secondly Man by way of aggravation Homo homini Lupus no Creatures so ravenous and destructive to one another as man 'T is a shame that one man should oppress another Beasts do not usually devour those of the same kind but usually a mans enemies are those of his own houshold Matth. 10. 36. The nearer we are in Bonds of allyance the greater the hatred We are of the same stock and reason should tell every one of us that we should do as we would be done to Nay we are of the same Religion Eodem sanguine Christi glutinati We are cemented together by the blood of Christ which obliges to more brotherly kindness and if we differ in a few things to be sure we have Cords of allyance and relations enough to love one another more than we do But for all this there is the oppression of man Thirdly Man by way of diminution And to lessen the fear of this evil this term Adam is given them to shew their weakness in comparison of God thou art God but they that are so ready and forward to oppress and injure us are but men thou canst easily over-rule their power and break the yoke I think this Consideration chiefest because of other places Psal. 10. 18. Thou wilt judge the fatherless and the oppressed that the man of the earth may no more oppress The Oppressors are but men of the earth a piece of red Clay Earth in his composition Earth in his dissolution frail men that must within a while be laid in the Dust. But 't is more emphatically expressed Isai. 51. 12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall dye and of the son of man that shall be made as grass and forgettest the Lord thy Maker which hath stretched forth the Heavens and laid the foundations of the Earth and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the Oppressour as if he were ready to destroy And where is now the rage of the Oppressour When thou hast the Immortal and Almighty God to be thy Protector and Saviour shouldest thou be afraid of a weak mortal man that is but Adam a little enlivened Dust within a little while he and all his fury is over and gone 2. The promise of Duty I will keep thy precepts Which is a constant observation of all Gods Commandments if God would interpose for his rescue But did David do well to suspend his obedience upon so uncertain a condition I answer No we must of whom shall I be afraid We can set God against the Creature and thâ—… will quell our fears of them When we set our selves against them our interest against theirs we may see Cause to fear but set God against them and engage him and you have no cause to fear Then Secondly For grief and sorrow It cloggeth the heart and stayeth the Wheels so that we drive on heavily in the spiritual life Worldly sorrow worketh death 2 Cor. 7. 10. It brings on deadness and hardness of heart and quencheth all our vigour Prov. 15. 13. By sorrow of heart the Spirit is broken A dead and heavy heart doth little to the purpose for God Now how shall we get rid of this The Cure is by prayer for vent giveth ease to all our passions Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God As when Wind is gotten into the Caverns of the Earth it causeth terrible Convulsions and Earthquakes till it get a vent so the mind is eased when we can pour out our care into the bosome of God and wait till deliverance cometh from above Prayer sheweth there is some life in our affairs that our right for the present is not dead but sleeps there is a God in Heaven that heareth our groans and is sensible of our sorrows and then we may say Psal. 42. 5. Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him c. Prayer is the old refuge of the
for us unless we had some experience of it our selves He tasted of this Cup Matth. 27. 46. And though it be a bitter Cup yet it must go round we must all pledge him in it Conceit will not inform us so much as experience 3. His Justice requires it when we surfeit of our comforts and play the Wantons with them that he should withdraw them We our selves breed the Mist and Clouds which hide from us the shining of Gods favour We raise up those Mountains of transgression that are as a Wall of separation between us and God whence that expression Isai. 59. 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you As the Sun dissolves and dispels Mists and Clouds by his bright Beams so God of his free Grace dissolveth these Clouds Isai. 44. 22. I have blotted out thy iniquities as a Cloud and thy transgressions as a thick Cloud Now there are two sins especially which cause God to hide himself First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights and Secondly Spiritual laziness First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights When we live according to the Flesh we smart for it these marr our taste and when our affections run out to other comforts we forfeit those which are better Psal. 30. 6 7. When we begin to sleep upon a carnal pillow to compose our selves to rest and lye down and dream golden Dreams of earthly felicity Carnal confidence and carnal complacency make God a stranger to us This carnal complacency hinders a sense of Gods love two ways Meritoriè effectivé Not only meritoriously as it provokes God to withdraw when we set up an Idol in our hearts but also effectively As carnal delights bring on a brawn and deadness upon the heart so that we cannot have a sense of Gods love for that requires a pure delicate Spirit Our tast must be purged resined sensible of spiritual good and evil Now this will never be except the soul be purged from carnal complacency for while there is so strong a relish of the Flesh-Pots of Egypt we are not fit to taste of the hidden Manna but always the more dead the heart is to worldly things the more lively to spiritual sense ever Iude 19. Sensual not having the Spirit i. e. spiritual joyes feelings operations When Solomon withheld not his heart from any joy God left him when he was trying the pleasures of the Creature and went a whoring from God God left him Secondly Spiritual laziness is another cause why God hides his face from his people Cant. 5. 6. compared with ver 2 3. The Spouse neglected to open to Christ upon light and frivolous pretences and then her Beloved had withdrawn himself If we lye down on the Bed of security and grow lazy and negligent then Christ withdraws 4. It is necessary and useful for us sometimes that God should hide his face Cloudy and rainy Days conduce to the fruitfulness of the Earth as well as those that are fair and shining and the Winter hath its use as well as the Summer We are apt to have cheap thoughts of spiritual comforts Iob 15. 11. apt to run riot and to grow neglectful of God and be proud 2 Cor. 12. 7. Paul had his buffettings to keep down his pride We have changes even in our inward man to keep us in the better frame the more watchful diligent and waiting upon God Use. Well if it be so all the use I shall make is To put this Question Is this your Case yea or no There is nothing that conduceth to the safety and comfort of the spiritual life so much as observing God's comings and goings that we may suit our carriage accordingly Our Lord saith Matth. 9. 15. Can the Children of the Bride-Chamber mourn as long as the Bridegroom is with them Is God present or is he gone When God is gone not to lay it to heart argues great stupidness You are worse than that Idolater Iudg. 18. 24. He thought he had reason enough for his Laments and Moans when they had taken away his Images his Gods So if God be gone shall we digest and put up such a loss and never mind to lay it to heart Iob complains of this Chap. 29. 3. That the Candle of the Lord did not shine upon his head as it did of old Surely they that have any respect to God any tenderness left in their hearts will be sensible of Gods going On the other side if we get any thing of God his Grace and favour to our hearts it should be matter of joy and consolation to us Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Jesus Christ hath made the atonement but we have received the atonement when we get any thing of the bloud of Christ upon our own Consciences when we have any sense of reconciliation A little Sun-shine inliveneth the poor Creatures the Birds fall a singing that were melancholy and sad before in cloudy Weather they are cheered and comforted when the Sun shines How should we observe the least glympse of Gods favour if he but shew himself through the Lattice Cant. 2. There is nothing keeps Grace lively and freeth us from a dead and stupid formality so much as this But when men are careless and do not observe Gods accesses and recesses hardness of heart encreaseth upon us presently and God loseth that worship and reverence and invocation and praise that is due from us to him Therefore our eye should still wait upon the Lord and as the eyes of servants are on their mistresses Psal. 123. 3. so should our eye be still on Gods hands and observe what he gives out in every Duty or what of God we observe in this or that Ordinance II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but will be praying and always seeking the evidences of his favour and reconciliation Psal. 80. 3 7 19. three times it is repeated Turn us again O Lord of hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Their great happiness is to be in favour with God They can dispense with other comforts and can want them with a quiet mind let God do his pleasure there but they cannot dispense with this with the want of his favour and manifested good will to them This is the life of their lives the fountain of their comforts this is the Heaven they have upon Earth without which they cannot joy in themselves Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled What are the Reasons of this 1. Because of the value of this priviledg the favour of God is the greatest blessing It may appear in sundry respects Take but that consideration Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving kindness is better than life The favour of God is the life of our souls and his displeasure is our death A Child of
as absolute and sovereign Lord of all his own actions He works all things according to the counsel of his own will Ephes. 1. 11. and Rev. 4. 11. Thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they are and were created As his wisdom saw fit so he hath placed Creatures in several ranks of Beings the Fish cannot complain that it was made without feet or hands nor the Ass that it was made for burthen that it is not fierce and mettlesome as the Horse which was made for battel And we men whatever was given us by Creation it was not a matter of right but the mere effect of Gods good will and pleasure He might have made us Stocks and Stones and not living Creatures and among living Creatures Plants only with the life of vegetation and growth Or if he had given us a sensitive life he might have placed us in the lowest rank he might have made us Toads or Vipers or Horse and Mule without understanding and not men And among men all the blessings and priviledges to which we were born might have been withheld without any injustice 2. He hath a right of using and disposing of them so made according to his own pleasure to appoint them to be high or low miserable and afflicted or prosperous and happy as it shall be for his Glory Rom. 11. 36. All things are of him and from him and to him to whom be glory As God made the Creatures for himself so he governs them ultimately terminatively for himself There is no cause of murmuring and repining when he will use us as he pleaseth for his own Glory Isai. 45. 9 10. We cannot say Why dost thou thus It is enough to silence all Tempests in our souls God did it Psal. 39. 9. I was dumb I opened not my mouth because thou didst it Now this is true in the dispensations of Grace as well as in the blessings of this life to some God gives Grace to others not some are elected to mercy others left to perish in their own sins one is taken and another left Matth. 24. 40 41. There were two Thieves upon the Cross together with Christ God saves the one passeth by the other He may do with his own as he pleaseth He being Sovereign is obliged by no Debt of Law or the Command of any superior power and therefore-hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will he hardeneth Rom. 9. 18. Election is an act of Sovereignty and Dominion God might have left all in misery as he left the faln Angels none of them that sinned are recovered out of their misery and are we of a more noble consideration than the Angels than those Spirits One of them could have done God more service than many men could do therefore as he left all those Angels in their sinful condition so it 's a mercy that when he might have destroyed all mankind he would save any God could have given Iudas a soft heart as well as Peter but he does not He will be master of his own gifts Only this clears his Justice None are denied Grace but those that deserve it should be so none by God are compelled to sin none are punished without sin but in all his gifts and in what he doth as supreme Lord his will is his reason Secondly God may be considered as Governour and Judge and so he gave a Law to the Creatures and his governing Justice consists in giving all their due according to his Law This is to be distinguished from the former for God that is arbitrary in his gifts is not arbitrary in his judgments Observe that he is arbitrary in his gifts he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy but in his judgments he proceedeth with men according to their works according to a law or outward rule Of this governing Justice the Scripture often speaks Deut. 32. 4. He is a righteous God and all his ways are judgment So Psal. 7. 9. He will judge the world in righteousness and will minister judgment to the people Now this governing Justice of God is twofold either Legislative or Judicial First Gods Legislative Justice This determines mans duty and binds him to the performance thereof and also decrees and sets down the rewards and punishments that shall be due upon mans obedience or disobedience God made man rational or a voluntary Agent capable of good and evil with desires of the good and fears of the evil and therefore God as universal King that he might rule him according to his nature hath made for him a Law that revealeth good and evil with promises to move him by desire and hope of the good and with threatnings to drive him by a necessary fear of the evil So Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day life and good and death and evil It is true of the Law of Moses and it is true of the Gospel of Christ Jesus he deals With us this way that I may not make a distinction between the Law and the Gospel what 's the Law of the Gospel Mark 16. 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Now this Law is the rule of mans duty and Gods dealings with all those that have received it Secondly There is his Judicial Justice called also distributive and this is that whereby he renders unto men according to their works whether they do good or evil without any respect to persons 1 Pet. 1. 17. Without respect of persons he judgeth according to every mans work The persons that may be respected in Judgment is some external thing that hath no affinity with the cause in hand Now when God comes to judge of the breach of his Law or the keeping of his Law he hath no respect of persons high or low rich or poor professing or not professing Christianity he deals with them as they have walked according to his Law His Judicial or distributive Justice is declared at large by the Apostle Rom. 2. 5 6 7 8 9. There Gods executing Judgment according to his Law is described and you find it twofold remunerative or vindictive First His remunerative or rewarding Justice It is just with God to reward our obedience and to give men what his promise hath made due to them It is true we cannot expect reward from God in strict righteousness or by the exact Laws of Commutative Justice and strict righteousness in this fallen estate as if there were an inward condignity of our works to that which God gives Oh no that is disclaimed by the Saints Psal. 103. 3. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified From any exuberancy of merit we cannot expect a reward from God but we may and ought to encourage our selves from his righteousness even that it is not an unrighteous thing with God to give us
stays the working of the boiling Pot so these sober thoughts of Gods Justice and Judgment may abate the fervours of youthful lusts When you are pampering the flesh letting loose the reins to all wanton desires go on in them there 's a righteous God Men harden themselves by two things by God's patience for the present and thoughts of his mercy for the future 1. By Gods patience for the present When God doth not strike but withholds his hand Psal. 50. 21 22. These things hast thou done and I kept silence but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes Christians patience and forbearance is not absolute remission and forgiveness God may give you a long day and yet reckon with you at last Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Mark there 's suffering long-suffering and much long-suffering and yet Vessels of wrath fitted for destruction God suffered Cain to live as a man reprieved so you may be reprieved He deals with ungodly men as David with Ioab and Shimei he would not acquit them yet forbare them and gave order to Solomon to put them to death your doom may yet be dreadful Christians bethink your selves there is a Sentence in force and there is but a slender thred of a frail life between you and execution but a step between you and death and will you adde sin to sin and heap up more wrath and condemnation to your selves Alas you are but in the state of condemned Malefactors and will you roar and revel as some desperate Wretches in the Gaol between condemnation and execution There is but cold comfort in this to be rescued and to be afterwards executed and therefore remember God may forbear those whom he will not pardon I and his anger is most sharp after patience is abused and most speedily when you begin to reckon the worst is over Luke 12. 20. Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee 2. Men please themselves that they shall do well enough because God is merciful and so they fancy a God all of honey and sweetness God is just as well as merciful I but his Justice may be a friend can you claim that Justice 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins When we with remorse and humble penitence go and confess them before the Lord then Justice is our friend It is not your friend until you be in Christ Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Why but am not I in Christ am not I baptized in his name Then I say again there are none in Christ but those that come in in the New Covenant way for him hath God set forth through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 2 3. If we hope we believe in Christ if we do then let me say one thing more There are none come in the New Covenant way that do allow themselves in any known sin and therefore the Justice of God still remains upon you I prove this latter thus He that transgresses in one point is guilty of all therefore so speak and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of liberty Iames 2. 10 11 12. There are some that have Judgment without mercy and others that shall be judged by the Law of liberty He that allows himself to break with God in any one thing shall not be judged by the Law of liberty but shall have Judgment without mercy Therefore take heed you will have double condemnation if you love darkness rather than light that is if you allow your selves in sinful courses and turn your back upon the Grace and mercy God offers in Christ. 2. Here 's for the comfort of the godly God is just But to you also he will be merciful all his dispensations to you are Justice and Mercy mingled Psal. 116. 5. Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful Not all Mercy and no Justice nor all Justice and no Mercy but so just that we may not offend so merciful that we may yet hope in him Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach Sinners in the way He is good therefore will direct you he is righteous therefore we must take his direction Nay Justice and Mercy are both for you You must not apprehend as if Mercy were for you and Justice against you No no the Justice of God is made your friend that Attribute which is most terrible in God is the pawn and pledge of thy salvation The grand enquiry of all the great Rabbies and Sophies of all the world was this How Justice should be made a friend It cannot be put out of our mind but that God is just and an Avenger of the Sinner but he is faithful and just 1 Iohn 1. 9. Just in justifying those that believe in Christ. You have a double claim and holdfast on God you may come to either Court before the Throne of his Grace and Tribunal of his Justice for there Christ interposed and satisfied the Justice of God Here the great scruple of Nature is solved that is how the Justice of God should be made our friend Nay when you are fainting and discouraged with the scorns and neglect of the World Heb. 6. 10. The just God will reward your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his name It may be vain in the world but not vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15. 59. Therefore be cheerful in your service Men are not Pay-masters but God It is a noble spirit to look for it hereafter a base spirit to look after it here They have their reward saith Christ. And then against wrongs and injuries we meet with here the just God who as he will do us no wrong himself so he will not suffer others to do us wrong without punishing of them Psal. 103. 6. The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed He pities the afflictions of them that suffer unjustly and will execute Judgment for them Mark First from his pity then from his justice First From his pity Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel And 2 Kings 14. 26. And the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter and he saved them But how much more will he pity those that are unjustly oppressed by mens hands Acts 7. 33 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people and I have heard their groaning And Isai. 63. 9. In all their affliction he was afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his love and pity he-redeemed them Therefore if we look upon the compassions and pities of God this may comfort us in all wrongs and injuries Then out of hatred to oppression Psal. 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright So again
of the World which have their portion in this life As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Christ gave his Spirit to the rest of the Disciples and the Purse to Iudas he had the keeping of the bag that was the worst Gods dearest Children usually have the least in this World that they may look higher as Levi had no portion among his Brethren because God would be his portion Others have more plentiful Accomodations for Back and Belly they are better Clad their Tables more plentifully furnished and supplied larger portions for their Children they that look to save any thing or get any thing by Religion but the saving of their Souls are fouly mistaken if we have more than others Religion calleth for more disbursements Charity and liberal distributions exposeth to Troubles Religion moderateth our desires and forbids all unjust ways of acquiring Wealth calleth upon us to forsake all for a good Conscience Therefore they that follow Christ out of a design to be rich in this World lose their aim not but that Hypocrites sometimes make a Market of Religion but then God is Angry and they and the Church too payeth for it at last not but that Religion bringeth in Temporal supplies Mat. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness and these things shall be added unto you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 food and raiment it bringeth in God may give some a more plentyful allowance especially if they be Faithful Stewards then they are intrusted with more but generally they are mean and small or if they have more of this Worlds goods they have their Afflictions in other kinds 2. 'T is necessary to cut off the provisions of the Flesh and the fuel of their Lusts a rank soil breedeth Weeds and when we sail with a full stream we are apt to be carried away with it We either glut our selves with the Pleasures of the Flesh or grow proud and hanker and linger after the Pomp and Vanities of the World and neglect God And therefore God is fain to diet us and to keep us bare and low as he is said to cut Israel short 2 Kings 10. 32. When he streightned their Coasts and Borders so for our cure we need not only internal Grace to abate the Lust but external Providence to catch away the Prey and Bait by which it is fed The wise Man saith not only give me grace but give me neither Poverty nor Riches Prov. 30. 8 9. and Gal. 6. 14. by whom the World is Crucified to me and I unto the World Both parts are necessary riches are a great Temptation we would root here and grow Sensual Worldly and Proud if God did not snatch our Comforts from us when we are apt to Surfet of them a plentiful portion of Temporal things is Spiritually Dangerous 3. That they may be more sensible of his displeasure against their sins and scandalous Carriage by which they have dishonoured him and provoked the pure eyes of his glory Never have scandals faln out but some great Woe followed Matth. 18. 7. Woe to the World because of offences Therefore God hath brought his People low that he may vindicate his Name which through their means is Blasphemed Rom. 2. 24. and make his People sensible of their sin the World shall know that he doth allow sin no more in them than others and therefore though they were as the signet upon his finger he will pluck them off and make them feel the smart of their wandrings Amos 3. 2. You only have I known of all the Families of the Earth therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities They that have been so near and dear to him the World might think he did approve their sins if he did not manifest his displeasure at them Usually their sins go nearest his heart and meet with the sorest vengeance Deut. 32. 19. When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provokings of his Sons and of his Daughters Their relation to God their priviledges and the consequences of their actions aggravate their sins And therefore God is most quick and severe in punishing their sins We complain we were brought low but were not our Provocations first very high The most Religious cannot wipe their mouths and excuse themselves as faultless Oh what a sad part hath been lately acted upon the Publick Stage What a trade have many driven for themselves under a mask of Religion What breaches in the body of Christ uncharitable divisions making a profession of the Name of Christ for Carnal ends 4. That we may learn to live upon the Promises and learn to exercise suffering Graces especially dependance upon God who can support us without a temporal visible Interest Compare Rev. 12. 11. And they overcame him by the bloud of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony and they loved not their lives to the death Rev. 13. 7. And it was given unto him to make War with the Saints and to overcome them and power was given him over all Kindreds and Tongues and Nations You shall see how the Enemies overcome and the Saints overcome The seed of the Woman and the seed of the Serpent The Beast raiseth the World against the Saints and prevaileth over their Bodies he overcomes them by spoiling them of Liberty Lives and Temporal Estate but they overcome by adhereing to Truth and resisting his Temptations and their own Corruptions even in the lowest Estate by Suffering So for other Graces Patience Meekness Self-denial Spiritual Comforts as the Stars in their order fought against Sisera so all graces are exercised in their turn Rev. 13. 10. Here is the Faith and Patience of the Saints that is a time to act these Graces a full Third of the Scriptures would be lost which containeth Comfort for Afflicted ones if God did not exercise them with Temporal Afflictions 5. That God may convince the Enemies that there is a people that do sincerely serve him and not for carnal selfish Ends. Iob 1. The Carnal World suspect private selfish worldly aims and designs in all that we do and attribute all our Duties to Interest being themselves led by Interest they cannot think others are led by Conscience Men are apt to suspect and maligne what they will not imitate There is sometimes too much advantage given many are Mercenaries only esteem the ways of God when beneficial to them Ioh. 6. 26. Ye seek me not because ye saw the Miricles but because ye did eat of the Loaves and were filled Therefore it is needful to heighten the price of Religion when it is too cheap a thing to be a Christian. This God doth by bringing his People low that the World may see some will cleave to him in all conditions not only when his wayes are befriended but when frowned upon God will glorifie himself and his Truth by their Constancy 6. That his glory may be more
the Creature in appointing him such a law God hath the greatest Right and Authority to Command Isa. 33. 22. The Lord is our Iudge and our Law-giver 2. That there is not only direction given to us but an Obligation laid upon us There is this difference between a Law and a Rule a bare Rule is for Information a Law for Obligation So herein the Word of God agrees with a law 't is not only the result of Gods Wisdom but the effect of his Legislative Will He would not only help and instruct the Creature in his Duty but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberam voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation and Advice properly serveth to quicken one that is free but a decree and a law imposeth a force a necessity upon him So Hierom lib. 2. contra Iovin Ubi consilium datur operantis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitas servitutis A Counsel and a Precept differ a Precept respects Subjects a Counsel Friends The scriptures are not only Gods Counsel but his Precept There is a Coactive power in his laws God hath not left the Creature at liberty to comply with his Directions if he please but hath left a strict charge upon him 3. Every law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an Arbitrary Direction the Authority might be Contemned unless it hath a sanction that is confirmed by Rewards and Punishments so hath God given his law under the highest penalties Mar. 16. 16. He that Believeth shall be saved and he that Believeth not shall be damned Gal. 6. 8. If ye sow to the Flesh of the Flesh ye shall reap Corruption Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die God telleth them what will come of it and commandeth them to abstain as they will answer it to God at their utmost peril The Obligation of a law first inferreth a fault that is Contempt of Authority so doth Gods as 't is his law and so will infer a fault in us to break it And as we reject his Counsel it inferreth Punishment and the greater Punishment the more we know of Gods law Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation Wrath and Anguish upon every soul that doeth evil upon the Iew first and also upon the Gentile Why the Iew first They knew Gods Mind more Clearly 4. A sanction supposeth a Judge who will take an account whether his law be broken or kept otherwise all the Promises and Threatnings were in vain The law that is the Rule of our Obedience is the Rule of his Process so the Word of God hath this in common with other laws therefore God hath appointed a Judge and a Judgment-day wherein he will judge the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath appointed and 2 Thes. 1. 8. He will come in flaming fire to render Vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not the Gospel According to the law they have been under Gentiles Christians they must all appear before the Lord to give an account how they have observed Gods law Now in patience he beareth with men yet sometimes interposeth by particular Judgments but then they shall receive their final Doom 2. Let us see wherein they differ from ordinary laws among Men. 1. Man in his laws doth not debate matters with his Subjects but barely injoyneth and interposeth Authority but God condescendeth to the Infirmities of Man and cometh down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and prayeth Men that they will not forsake their own Mercies but yield Obedience to his laws which he convinceth them are for their good Isa. 46. 8. Remember this shew your selves Men bring it to mind again ye Transgressors Isa. 1. 18. Let us reason together saith the Lord. God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures to argue with them and make them Judges in their own Cause Micah 6. 2 3. he will plead with Israel O my People what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testifie against me He will plead with Israel about the equity of his laws whether they are not for their good 'T is a lessening of Authority for Princes to Court their Subjects they Command them but God will Beseech and Expostulate and Argue with his People 2 Cor. 5. 20. He draws with the Cords of a Man sweetly alluring their hearts to him 2 The laws of God bind the Conscience and the Immortal Souls of Men the laws of Men only bind the Behaviour of the outward Man they cannot order the Heart God takes notice of a wanton glance of an unclean thought a carnal motion Matth. 5. 28. Mens Words and Actions are liable to the laws of Men they cannot know the Thoughts but the law of God falls upon the Counsels of the Heart Rom. 7. 14. For I know that the law is Spiritual but I am Carnal Heb. 4. 12. It is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 3 The law of God Immutably and Indispensibly bindeth all men without distinction no man beggeth exemption here because of their condition there is no Immunity and Freedom from Gods Law Men may grant Immunity from their laws 1 Sam. 17. 25. He will make his fathers house free in Israel Mens laws are compared to spiders Webs the lesser flies are intangled great ones break through God doth not exempt any Creature from Duty to him but speaketh Impartially to all 4 Mens laws do more propend to Punishment than they do to reward For Robbers and Manslayers Death is appointed but the innocent subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these Punishments In very few cases doth the law Promise Rewards the inflicting of Punishments is its proper work because its use is to restrain Evil but Gods law propoundeth Punishments equal to the Rewards Eternal life on the one hand as well as Eternal death on the other Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day Life and good Death and evil because the use of Gods law is to guide men to their Happiness This should be much observed 't is legis candor the Equity and Condescension of Mans law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a penalty that 's the great design of mans Power in very few cases doth it invite men to their Duty by a Reward only in such cases when every good man would not do his Duty 'T is more exact and vigilant in its proper and natural work of punishing the disobedient that wickedness should not go unpunished the common Peace requireth that but that good should be rewarded there is no humane necessity Humane laws were not invented to reward Good but prevent Evil. Use. Let us humble our selves that we bear so little respect to Gods Word that we so boldly break it and are so little affected with our breaches of it do we indeed consider that this is Gods law The greatest
gave it at first Gen. 2. 7. God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his Nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul and still this Life is at Gods disposing and he will sooner continue it to us in a way of Obedience then in a way of Sin Iob 10. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour and thy Visitation hath preserved my Spirit Act. 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being The same Power that giveth us Being maintaineth it as long as he pleaseth All is at the dayly dispose of God 2. Life is better preserved in a way of Obedience then by Evil-doing that provoketh God to cast us off and exposes us to Dangers 'T is not in the Power of the World to make us live or die a day sooner or longer than God pleaseth If God will make us happy they cannot make us miserable Therefore give me understanding and I shall live that is lead a comfortable and happy Life for the present Prevent sin and you prevent danger Obedience is the best way to preserve Life Temporal as great a Paradox as it seems to the World 't is a Scripture Truth Prov. 4. 4. Keep my Commandments and live And Verse 13. Take hold of instruction let her not go keep her for she is thy life And Prov. 3. 16. Length of dayes is in her right hand and in her left Riches and Honour And Verse 18. She is a tree of Life The Knowledge and Practice of the Word is the only meanes to live Comfortably and Happily here as well as for Ever hereafter II. Life Spiritual that is two-fold the Life of Justification and the Life of Sanctification 1. The Life of Justification Rom. 5. 18. The free gift came upon all men to Iustification of Life He is dead not only on whom the Hangman hath done his work but also he on whom the Judge hath passed sentence and the Law pronounceth him dead In this sense we were all dead and Justification is called Justification to Life there is no living in this sense without knowledge Isa. 53. 11. By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant Iustify many We live by Faith and Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing doth no good unless the Lord giveth Understanding as Meats nourish not unless received and digested 2. The Life of Sanctification Eph. 2. 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And men live not properly till they live the life of Grace they live a false counterfeit Life not a blessed happy certain and true Life Now this Life is begun and carried on by saving knowledge Col. 3. 10. the new man is renewed in knowledge Again Men are said to be alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them Eph. 4. 18. They that are ignorant are dead in Sin Life Spiritual cometh by Knowledge Hence beginneth the change of the Inward Man and thence forth we live Give me understanding ut vere in te vivam that the true life begun in me may grow and increase daily but never be quenched by sin III. Life Everlasting or our Blessed Estate in Heaven So 't is said of the Saitits departed they all live to God Luk. 20. 38. And this is called Water of life the Tree of life the Crown of life properly this is life What is the present life in Comparison of Everlasting life The present life 't is mors vitalis a living death or mortalis vita a dying life a kind of death 't is alwayes in fluxu like a Stream it runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us Iob. 14. 2. He flyeth as a shadow and continueth not We die as fast as we live it differeth but as the point from the line where it terminateth 'T is not one and the same no permanent thing 't is like the shadow of a Star in a flowing stream It 's Contentments are base and low Isa. 57. 10. called the life of thy hands 't is patcht up of several Creatures fain to ransack the Store-houses of Nature to support a ruinous Fabrick And compare it with the Life of Grace here it doth not exempt us from sin nor miseries our Capacities are narrow we are full of Fears and Doubts and Dangers but in the Life of Glory we shall sin nor sorrow no more This is meant here the righteousness of Gods Testimonies is everlasting give me understanding and I shall live 't is chiefly meant of the Life of Glory this is the fruit of saving knowledge Ioh. 17. 3. when we so know God and Christ as to come to God by him Use. Let us seek this saving Knowledge of God that we may live first Spiritually here and Gloriously here But few mind it all desire sharpness of Wit and to be as knowing as others no man would be a fool but would own a wickedness in Morals rather than a weakness in Intellectuals but who thinketh of being wiser for Heaven of being seasoned with the Fear of God Most men choak all the Motions and Inclinations they have in that kind with Worldly delights and Worldly businesses being alive to the World and dead to God thronging their hearts with Carnal Vanities but leaving no room for higher and serious thoughts But at length be perswaded what do men desire but Life If you know God and Christ with a saving knowledge you shall have it 1. We were made for this end to come to the knowledge of the Truth and be Saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. We do not live meerly to live but to make provision for a better Life not to satisfie our bodies out of Gods storehouse but to furnish our souls with Grace and exercise our selves in his Law day and night that we may know his Will concerning us and provide for a better Life and live according to the directions of his Word 2. No Creature is so bad as Man when he degenerateth from his End for which he was created 'T is not so much for the Sea to break its bounds or to have a defect in the Course of Nature as the Degeneration of Man 3. You live not properly when destitute of the Life of God and Heavenly Wisdom he doth not live the life of a Man nor preserve the rectitude of his Nature SERMON CLXII PSALM CXIX VER 145. I Cryed with my whole Heart hear me O Lord I will keep thy Statutes IN these Words are First An Allegation I cryed with my whole Heart Secondly A Petition hear me Thirdly A Promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes First In the Allegation we have a Description of Prayer by the two Adjuncts of it 1. Intension and Fervency I Cryed 2. The Sincerity and Integrity of it with my whole Heart Secondly The Petition is for Audience only what we translate hear me is in the Heb. answer me Now this being a General it is uncertain what he prayed for it may be for deliverance out of
which importeth his Integrity and Sincerity in Praying Doctrine Our Prayers to God must be Sincere as well as Fervent The Heart must be in them and the whole Heart This noteth 1. Seriousness that we heed what we say otherwise we do not pour out our Hearts before God 'T is so far from being a Spiritual act that it is not a Rational act but like the Parrots speaking by Rote or as Children say their Prayers and we must not be always Children Surely we do not speak to God as God as an All-seeing Spirit if we do not mind what we say Ioh. 4. 24. And Prov. 28. 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are as a pot-sheard covered with silver Dross 2. A hearty Desire or Affectionateness Praying from Memory and Invention and praying from Affection are two distinct things yea praying from Conscience and praying from the Heart Many times the Mind is in prayer when the Heart is not in it The mind or Conscience dictates what is fit to be asked but the heart doth not consent or not urge it to make any such suit to God and so the prayer is repeated in the very making Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart God will not hear me The Understanding Judgeth that a meet prayer but the heart is byassed the contrary way to some known sin Therefore as David calleth all that is within him to bless God Psal. 103. 1. so to pray to him Memory Understanding Conscience Will Affections all that is within us must attend upon this work that which God heareth is Desire Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the Humble Thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear So Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their Cry and will save them 3. The Prevalency of these Affections That God and his Interest be uppermost in the Soul and the Heart be effectually bent towards him for prayer is not a work barely of our natural Faculties but of Grace guiding ordering and inclining those Faculties not onely a work of Understanding and Will but of Faith Love Fear Zeal Hatred of sin Temperance Patience and other virtues which do bend the Heart towards God and draw it off from other things and without them the understanding will not be clear and have any deep sense of the worth of spiritual things 2 Pet. 1. 19. without these The Will is remiss and they never pursue them in good earnest we may wish for them but shall not Will them As Balaam Oh that I might die the death of the righteous But he loved the wages of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 15. and so spake words which his Heart allowed not The Affections will be diverted to other things and we cannot have those Longings and strong Desires after Grace Psal. 119. 36. And Col. 3. 2. or at best but a little passionate earnestness for the present 4. An Universal Care to please God in all things without harbouring any known sin in our Hearts Psal. 66. 18. And Psal. 17. 3. Thou hast proved mine Heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Nothing contrary to the new Covenant no Guile nothing in his heart contrary to what was in his Mouth So no insincerity found Iob 11. 13 14. If thou prepare thine heart and stretch out thy hand towards him If iniquity be in thy hand put it far away and let not wickedness dwell in thy Tabernacles If you mean to call upon God with any Confidence all that is displeasing to him must be cast out of the Heart This is the best preparation all filth must be swept out when you come to the Holy God for he will not do us good till we are fit to receive good Therefore if you mean to stretch out your hand in prayer thus you must do then may you lift up your Face without spot have boldness and Confidence in Prayer but when the Heart is wedded to any vanity God will not hear Iob 35. 13. Surely God will not hear vanity neither will the Almighty regard it Use. Is to perswade us to pray with our whole Hearts For 1. God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. that is in vain you may venture to mock God put him off with vain pretences but it will cost you dear He knoweth the thoughts afar off Psal. 139. 2. And Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than aâ—…y two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight But all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do Though Man cannot find you out yet God can 2. God hath expresly told you the prayer of the Upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. He will pardon many defects but he will not pardon want of Sincerity either in the Person or prayer Though you cannot bring the Pomp of Gifts or exact Righteousness yet if sincere God will delight in you he measureth your prayer by that 3. Where there is a Moral Integrity you do not dissemble God can find the defect of supernatural Integrity Deut. 5. 29. I have heard the voice of the words of this People which they have spoken unto thee they have well said in all that they have spoken Oh that there were such an heart in them c. Therefore be sure your lips do not feign Psal. 17. 1. and pretend more grace than you have so that for the main your hearts be upright seriously readily bent to please him in all things To this end 1. the Tongue must not only pray but the Heart How dare you tell God to his face that you love him and fear him and trust in him when there is no such matter No such Forgery as Counterfeiting the Voice of Gods Spirit The Heart should be first and chief in prayer Psal. 41. 1. And Lam. 3. 4. Lift up your Hearts with your hands to God in the Heavens There is the chief Voice the hand without it is nothing 2. You must make Conscience of Graces as well as Gifts yea more than Gifts 1 Cor. 12. last verse But covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way with 1 Cor. 13. 1 2. And bewail unbrokenness of Heart more than brokenness of Expression if you chatter like Cranes yet if there be a holy desire in it God will hear 3. You must pray earnestly in secret as well as in Company Matth. 6. 5 6. When thou prayest thou shalt not be as the Hypocrites are for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the Corners of the Streets that they may be seen of men But thou when thou prayest enter into thy Closet and when
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anâ—…unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
only allowed to plead for themselves but they have an Advocate to plead for them The very Judge is their Advocate Oh let us hold God to this latter Covenant and Judgment of Grace Mercy and Goodness Lord upon these terms we dare come unto thee Secondly Consider the Blessing offered in this Covenant Heb. 4. 16. Mercy and grace to help It offereth Mercy for Pardon of Sins a Blessing which the Law knew not and Grace to help that 's for our purpose 'T is a Covenant which alloweth you expences to run the way of Gods Commandements gives you straw to make your Brick filleth your hand to pay the Master's Rent 'T is not an hard Master to reap where it soweth not but will cause you to walk and run whither it sends you Thirdly Consider There is nothing in God contrary to us or standeth in our way for it is all removed by this Judgment or Covenant If any thing 't is the Justice of God but that doth not stand in our way being satisfied by Christ. 1. If you take Justice as it implyeth his Remunerative and Vindictive Justice we have the Merit of Christ to plead There is a Ransom paid by him to whom the sinner is fled for refuge So that God may do us good without any blemish or imputation of defect to his Righteousness and Justice against Sin Rom. 3. 24 25. 1 Ioh. 1. 9. 2. As Righteousness implyeth the rectitude of his Nature In thy faithfulness answer me and in thy righteousness Psal. 143. 1. These things that terrifie others comfort the Godly The Righteousness and Truth of God are their Support His veracity is a part of his Righteousness as it becometh every Just man to make good his Promises SERMON CLXVIII PSALM CXIX VER 150. They draw nigh that follow after mischief they are far from thy Law HEre in this Verse he giveth an account what was the cause of his frequent and earnest crying unto God of his Hope Meditation begging for Quickening because he was ready to be destroyed by those who every day went off further and further from Gods Law they were ready to accomplish their wicked and malicious purpose upon him and prepared for it and even now at his heels to do him harm and mischief they draw nigh c. In the Words we have First An Intimation of approaching danger they draw nigh that follow after mischief Secondly A Description of those from whom the danger was feared they are far from thy law First They draw nigh c. The enemy is at hand even at the doors the Prophet speaketh as if he did hear the sound of his feet yet they are as far from thy Law as near to destroy me Doctrine Extream danger may sometimes draw nigh unto and even tread upon the heels of Gods People Reasons I. From the implacable Malice of their Enemies 1. They seek the Destruction of the People of God nothing less will content them this is implyed in the word mischief in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 83. 4. Come let us cut them off from being a Nation that the name of Israel may no more be in remembrance That 's their aim that not one of that denomination be left Psal. 137. 7. Rase rase it even to the foundation thereof Nothing will satisfie them but utter Ruin and Extirpation they that expect milder Terms from the seed of the Serpent flatter themselves with a vain hope 2. They follow this end with all industry and diligence this is implyed in the phrase that follow after mischief They watch all occasions pursue every advantage to bring their purpose to pass Some in Scripture are said to follow after Righteousnes Isa. 51. 1. it noteth their constant Trade and Study It may be rendred Pursuers of Righteousness as in the text Pursuers of Mischief They that follow after Righteousness are such as continue constant in the serious and sedulous practice of Holiness and they that follow after Mischief are such as are unwearied in the Prosecution of their Malicious Designs It implyeth a Metaphor taken from the vehemency of Huntsmen in the pursuit of their Foe or Prey So Prov. 21. 21. He that followeth after Righteousness and Mercy findeth life And Heb. 12. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 follow peace and holiness As Asâ—…el pursued Abner 2 Sam. 2. 19. and turned not to the right hand or to the lefâ—… from following after Abner The Sept. render here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they earnestly seek to undo me II. From the Providence of God who permitteth malicious Enemies to draw nigh to his people and to have many advantages against his people for Holy and Righteous Ends. 1. That this it the usual Course of Gods Providence to suffer his people to be reduced to great dangers and extremities that there is not an hairs breadth between them and ruin Paul was in the very mouth of the Lion 2 Tim. 4. 17. before God delivered him by the Lion he meaneth Nero a bitter enemy to the Christians and the Lamb was brought bound to him the Prey was in the Lions mouth before God delivered him 2 Cor. 1. 10. compared with 1 Cor. 15. 32. and both with Acts 14. 19. I gave my self for dead 't was a thousand to one he had not been sacrificed to the fury of the multitude So was David often near taking dangers which he did or could hardly escape Psal. 54. the Title When the Ziphims discovered him to Saul So Psal. 57. the Title When he fled from Saul in the Cave the Army of Saul at the mouth of the Cave and Saul cometh into it and yet God blinded him so that he escaped So the Church Psal. 124. 1 2 3. If it had not been the Lord that was on our side now may Israel say if it had not been the Lord who was on our side when men rose up against us then they had swallowed us up quick when their wrath was kindled against us They were in the midst of their fears 2. Why is this his usual Course 1. To exercise their Trust and Dependance Graces are seldom exercised to the life till we are near the point of Death now rather than God will suffer his people to live by sense without manifesting Grace and bringing honour to their Profession and the Truth of his Promises he will cast them into great dangers The skill of a Pilot is seen in a storm so is Faith put to 't in great conflicts as 't is in Cares so in Fears many are reduced to great streights in the Family no Meal in the Barrel no Oyl in the Cruise Ioh. 6. 4 5 6. When Iesus then lift up his eyes and saw a great multitude come unto him he saith unto Philip Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat And this he said to prove him for he himself knew what he would do A poor Believer is put to 't Children increase Trading seemeth dead what shall we do When danger is danger
we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation The word spoken by Angels was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was only worth questioned no but the truth also because so little believed therefore so little thought of less desired least of all pursued and sought after 2 Pet. 1. 16. We have not followed cunningly devised fables when we made known to you the power and coming of the Lord Iesus but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty Use. Oh study to be informed more and more of this great Truth le ts think of and often consider the unerring Certainty of the Scripture 'T is a Truth not to be supposed and taken for granted but known that you may build sure Man is apt to suspect Evangelical Truths as being cross to his Lusts and Interests You will find it of use not only in great Temptations when we are apt to question all Psal. 73. 13. but in ordinary practice in every Prayer Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith 'T is not an Assurance of our particular estate or our Title to Eternal Life but a full Assurance of the Word and Promise of God that is necessarily required in every one that will draw nigh to God Let us ask in faith nothing doubting Iam. 1. 7 8. 2. Do not content your selves with a light Credulity but grow up to a full perswasion 2 Tim. 3. 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of knowing of whom thou hast learned them And Col. 2. 2. That their hearts being comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding Not a fluctuating doubting Knowledge but a full perswasion of the Truth of the Gospel Luk. 1. 4. That thou mayest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed Col. 1. 23. If thou continue in the faith grounded and settled and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel a rooted perswasion that 't is the undoubted Truth of God the firmness of Faith should answer the firmness of Gods Word There are several degrees of Assent Conjecture Opinion weak Faith and receiving the Word in much Assurance 1 Thes. 1. 6. There is Belief Confidence Assurance and full Assurance Belief is grounded on Gods Word in general and all the Truths and Propositions therein contained Confidence on the Promise the one goeth before the other Fidelity is before Dependance and Belief for the Promise is first a Truth and so to be considered before it can be conceived under the formal notion of a Promise full Assurance is grounded on the Fidelity and Immutability of God no man believeth so far but he may believe more Doct. III. That Experiences of former times should give us encouragement to trust God for what is future Thy Testimonies I have known of old saith David So the Children of God make use of them See Davids Instance 1 Sam. 17. 36. Thy servant slew both the Lion and the Bear and this uncircumcised Philistian shall be as one of them Moreover David said the Lord hath delivered me from the paw of the Lion and the paw of the Bear and he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine Thus he argueth from former experience to future deliverance I trust in the same God who is able to give the same strength and why should I not look for the same success So Iacob Gen. 32. 10 11. I am not worthy of the least of all thy Mercies and of the Truth thou hast shewed to thy servant for with my staffe I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands deliver me I pray thee from the hands of my brother Esau. So Psal. 23. 5 6. Thou hast prepared a table for me in the presence of mine enemies Surely goodness and mercy shall follow mee all the dayes of my life He hath been good to me and if it be for his glory he will be still good to me he hath been my God and will be my God and shall be my God for ever 2 Cor. 1. 10. Who hath delivered from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust he will yet deliver us In all respects of time we stand in need of deliverance when one is past another cometh there have been dangers there are dangers and there will be dangers but God hath doth and will deliver It is a Trade God hath used an Art he is versed in and never at a loss about Our God is a God of Salvation and is excellent in working of it Reasons of the Point I. Gods Constancy and Unchangeableness God is the same alwayes like himself for Mercy Power and Truth he is never at a loss what he hath done he can do and will do I am is Gods Name not I have been or shall be his Providence is new and fresh every Morning Lament 3. 23. God is but one God Gal. 3. 20. Alwayes like himself as he hath delivered so he doth and will Isa. 59. 1. Behold the Lords hand is not shortned that he cannot save neither his ear heavy that he cannot hear No decay in him when we give to another we give from our selves we waste by giving the Creatures are at a stint and soon spend their allowance but God cannot be Exhausted there is no decrease of Love and Power no wrinkle upon the brow of Eternity II. Experience begets Confidence Rom. 5. 3. And patience experience and experience begets hope The heart is much confirmed when it hath Faith and Experience of his side If we were as we should be the Promise should be beyond all Experiences for it is the Word of him that cannot lye Experience addeth nothing to the certainty of the Promise nor any Authority to it only in regard of our weakness 't is an help and sensible Confirmation against our distrustful Cares and Fears Sense and Experience is not the ground of Faith we must believe God upon his bare word yet 't is an encouragement Ioh. 20. 29. Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed Then more encouraged when felt Christ. We have a double proof and experience 1. What God is able to do for us 2. What God will do again when his own Glory and our need requireth it 1. We know what God can do former Deliverances are as so many Monuments and significations of his Power Isa. 51. 9. Awake awake O arm of the Lord art not thou he that cut Rahab and wounded the Dragon awake and put on strength as in the ancient dayes Rahab is Egypt Psal. 87. 4. the Dragon Pharaoh Ezek. 29. 3. the Dragon or Crocodile of Egypt Can he do this and not do that Upon every experience we that learn by sense should be more strongly perswaded of Gods Power 'T
partakers then are ye bastards and not sons Our own corrupt Hearts will be vexing us thwarting all the motions of the new Nature Gal. 5. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the thing that ye would The Lusts of the Flesh are as pricks and thorns in our sides In short wicked Men will hate us because we are so good 2 Tim. 3. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecution God will afflict us because we are no better Isa. 22. 9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin A Christian is too strict and pure for the World and is not strict and pure enough for God and therefore must look for Afflictions to mortifie Sin from Gods hands and great enmity from the World if he meaneth to keep up the Majesty of his Profession Use. It presseth us 1. To look for Crosses 2. To prepare for them 3. When they come bear them with more Patience 1. Look for them the first day that we begin to be Christians we must reckon of the Cross Christ hath drawn up the form of our Indenture to which every one must yield and consent before he can call him Master Mat. 16. 24. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me In Luke it is take up his cross dayly Luk. 9. 23. Though there be fair dayes as well as foul in Christianity yet we must every day be ready as Porters stand in the Street waiting for a burden for them to carry if they be hired to it so must a Christian every day be prepared to take up his burden if God shall call him to it yea dayly noteth not onely continual readiness but the frequency of our conflicts as if every day there were some exercise of our Faith and Patience If God keep us to the Cross all the dayes of our lives we must be content Once more taking up the Cross daily sheweth that private and Personal Calamities are a part of the Cross as well as the Afflictions of the Gospel Afflictions from God as well as Afflictions for God such as Sickness death of Friends loss of Estate by an ordinary Providence though not enduring Persecution for the Name of Christ yet enduring Affliction at the Will of Christ Ordinary Crosses do not exclude the Comforts of Christianity These occasion Experience of God and Trial of Grace and are a part of Gods Discipline for the Mortifying of Sin happy opportunities to discover more of God to us yea there is more reason of submission to God in these because God taketh us into his own hands A man that stormeth when a Bucket of Water is cast upon him is patient when wet to the Skin with the Rain that cometh from Heaven Well then we must be daily ready for all these things if we take up the Profession of stricter Christianity with other thoughts we should soon see our mistake It is a vain thing to flatter our selves with the hopes of a total exemption many think they may be good Christians and yet live a Life of Ease and Peace free from Troubles and Afflictions this is all one as if a Souldier going to the Wars should Promise himself Peace and continual Truce with the Enemy or as if a Mariner committing himself to the Sea for a long Voyage should Promise himself nothing but fair Weather and a Calm Sea without Waves and Storms so irrational is it for a Christian to promise himself a life of Ease and Rest here upon Earth 2. Be prepared for them otherwise our looking for them is in vain and to this end would Christ have us reckon upon the Cross that we may be forewarned He that buildeth an house doth not take care that the Rain should not descend upon it or the Storm should not beat upon it or the Wind blow upon it there is no fencing against these things they cannot be prevented by any care of ours but that the house may be able to endure all this without Prejudice And he that buildeth a Ship doth not make this his work that it should never meet with Waves and Billows that is impossible but that it may be Tight and Staunch and able to endure all weathers A man that taketh care for his Body doth not Cark for this that he meet with no change of Weather Hot and Cold but how his Body may bear all this Thus should Christians do not so much take care how to shift and avoid Afflictions but how to bear them with an even and quiet Mind See Chrysostome Hom. 35. in 1 Cor. As we cannot hinder the Rain from falling upon the House nor the Waves from beating upon the Ship nor change of Weather and Seasons from affecting the Body so it is not in our power to hinder the falling out of Afflictions and Tribulations all that lieth upon us is to make provision for such an hour that we be not overwhelmed by it We need get a stock of Spiritual Comforts that all may be Peace within when Trouble without and as Afflictions abound so may Comforts we had need get a sound Back be much Mortified and weaned from the Vanities of the World Heb. 12. 13. And make straight paths for your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way but rather let it be healed If we have any weak part in our Souls there the Assault will be most strong and fierce a Garrison that looketh to be Besieged taketh care to Fortifie the weak places so should a Christian mortifie every corrupt inclination those that are most pleasing We need much Resolution a Christian had need be a resolved man well shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace Eph. 6. 15. or else in hard way he will soon founder and halt That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Preparation is a Resolved Mind to go through thick and thin and to follow Christ in all Conditions Acts 21. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Ierusalem for the name of the Lord Iesus A well shielded established Mind in the Comfort and hope of the Gospel unless we be thus prepared and armed with a mortified Heart and a thorough perswasion of the truth and worth of Gospel-Priviledges and thereupon a resolution to encounter all difficulties and hard ships we shall not long be Faithful to Christ but after we have Launched out into the Deep with him we shall be ready to run a-shore again Now most Christians are not Mortified and so they trip up their own heels most Christians are not resolved and so take to Religion as a Walk for Recreation not a Journey so as to be prepared for all Weathers 3. When they come bear them with more Patience a
therefore though God will give sufficient means of Conviction yet not always such evident marks of his Favour to the best Cause in Temporal things as that mere sense shall lead them to embrace it No he will onely set a good Cause a-foot and then suffer it to be exposed to the hatred of the World and sometimes to be over-born as to any Temporal Interest it can get that the mere Evidence and Love of Truth may gain men and not any secular motives All the countenance and owning God will give to it is by infusing Courage and Constancy to his Servants to suffer for it and so they overcome by the blood of the Lamb and not loving their Lives to the Death Rev. 12. 11. he speaketh of such a time when the Church seemeth weakest like a poor woman Travelling and her Enemies seem strongest like a great Red Dragon ready to devour the Child assoon as born Now though at such a time the Church is overcoming and the Devil and his Instruments are but pulling down their own Throne and establishing Christs while they are shedding the Blood of his Saints Yet none of this appeareth and is visibly to be seen Though suffering be a sealing and ratifying of the Truth yet to the Worlds eye it seemeth a suppressing and over-bearing of it Therefore few will own such a despised hated persecuted way and the difficulty is the greater when there is much of Gods Truth owned by the persecuting side and the contest is not about the main of Christianity but some lesser Truths and so the opposition is more disguised then certainly it may be said Isa. 59. 4. None calleth for Iustice nor any pleadeth for Truth all half Friends are discouraged therefore nothing is left the people of God but their Prayers Lord plead my cause David in the Text appealeth to Gods Judgment when he was deserted by men burdened by prejudices oppressed by mans wrong Judgment So often Gods People are not able to defend themselves and few in the World will own them or be Advocates for them then God will take their cause in hand In the Civil Law if a man could not get an Advocate metu adversarii the Judge was to appoint him one to plead for him So God taketh notice of his Peoples Condition Ier. 30. 13. There is none to plead thy cause that thou mayst be bound up Often among men none can or dareth undertake the defence and patronage of oppressed Right 2. Though we have a good Cause and hopeful Instruments yet we cannot plead it with any effect till God shew himself from heaven Nay though the Cause be never so right and just and Instruments and Means hopeful yet it requireth God's power to keep it a-foot For the justice of the Cause must not be relyed on nor probable means rested in but God must have the Trust of the Cause and the Glory of maintaining it otherwise by our own ill managing or by some secret and unseen opposition it will Miscarry Psal. 9. 4. Thou â—…st maintained my right and my cause thou satest in the Throne judging right This is a work wherein God will be seen while it is in agitation or under decision God will have the Trust and when it is over he will have all the Glory III. What Hopes or Grounds there are to expect that God will plead the Cause of his People 1. He can 2. He will Infinite Power and infinite Justice can do it 1. He can The Lord is able he that pleadeth our Cause hath infinite Power Prov. 23. 11. Their Redeemer is mighty he shall plead their cause with thee It is easie to bear down a few afflicted Creatures that have no strength or heart to oppose being in bonds and under oppression but there is a mighty God who when he pleadeth any ones cause he will do it to the purpose really and effectually delivering them for whom he pleadeth Ier. 50. 34. Their Redeemer is strong the Lord of Hosts is his name he will throughly plead their Cause that he may give rest to the land and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon 2. He will Considering 1. Their Relation to God 2. God's Relation to them and to the whole World 1. Because of their Relation to him the Dominus the Lord whom they had chosen was to be their Patronus they that have put themselves under Gods Protection and are faithful to him keeping close to his Word he will plead their cause and manage it as his own Isa. 51. 22. Thus saith thy Lord the Lord and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people Behold I have taken out of thy hand the cup of trembling even the dregs of the cup of my fary thou shalt no more drink it again He being their Soveraign Lord had undertaken to protect his Servants he counteth the wrongs done to them done to himself Acts 9. 4. Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Especially since molested for his Truth 2. Because of his Relation to them he is the Supream Potentate and the righteous Judge of the World and so bound by his office to defend the weak and innocent when oppressed Psal. 146. 7. He executeth judgment for the opppressed those that should maintain Right upon Earth and punish Wrongs are often prevaricators but the Judge of all the Earth will do Right he is an impartial Judge and will maintain the cause of his People Prov. 22. 22 23. Rob not the poor because he is poor neither oppress the afflicted in the gate For the Lord will plead their cause and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them Though no Relation to him yet if poor if afflicted if destitute of humane help the Lord taketh himself to be the Patron of all such much more his People Use. I. To rebuke our Fears and Mis-giving of Heart When we see the best men go to the Walls and to be made objects of Scorn and Spight we are apt to say as the Church doth in the Prophet Isaiah Chap. 40. 27. My way is â—…id from the Lord and my judgment is passed over from my God that is in effect that God doth wholly neglect them and will not plead their Cause Oh no! he knoweth what strife there is between us and our Adversaries and how good our Cause is and how much he is concerned in it onely we must wait his leisure and bear his Indignation until he plead True submission to God ought to prescribe no day to him but referr all to his Will Use. II. Let us commit our Cause to the Lord as the expression is Iob 5. 8. I would seek unto God and unto God would I commit my cause who is the Friend and Advocate of the Afflicted and hath promised to be so and to keep us from the hand of the wicked and the mouth of the wicked from their hand and violence so far as it shall be for his Glory Isa. 49. 25. I will contend with him that contendeth with thee and I
seriously give up our selves to the observation of Gods Will and attend upon this work Thus wicked men do not seek it is the least of their Cares Psal. 73. 27. Lo all they that are far from thee shall perish The whole stream and course of their Affections Lives and Actions do run from God to the Creature they care not whether they please God yea or no Prov. 19. 16. He that keepeth the Commandments keepeth his own soul but he that despiseth his ways shall dye He slights his way that goeth on as his own heart leadeth him as a Traveller that regardeth not to choose his way but goeth through thick and thin he despiseth his way so he that careth not whether his way be pure or filthy Well then the sum is wicked men care not to know and obey Gods Word II. Reasons Why they are wicked that do not seek Gods Statutes 1. Because Omissions where they are of Duties absolutely necessary and total and universal and do necessarily draw sins of Commission along with them do argue a state of wickedness but such is the Case here to live in a known sin whether of Omission or Commission is damnable Iam. 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not to him it is sin but especially when Total c. The wicked are thus described them that forget God Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into Hell and all the Nations that forget God Iob 8. 13. So are the paths of all that forget God Psal. 50. 22. Now consider this ye that forget God left I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver This sayeth a man open to all Sin and maketh way for his Destruction So Zeph. 1. 6. They have not sought the Lord nor enquired after him that is enough to damn them if they do not break out into Excess 2. Because they are guilty of great wrong to God and to their own Souls 1. To God It is a Contempt of his Authority when men will not study to know and do his declared Will that is make it their business to do so For it is a great slighting of him looking upon his direction as of little importance Hos. 8. 12. I have written to him the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing and therefore were strangers to it as if there were no danger in walking contrary to it 2. To themselves Gods Statutes concern our Salvation as well as his own Glory Luk. 7. 30. The Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves Thus a wicked man is Felo de se. Prov. 8. 35 36. Whose findeth me findeth life and shall obtain favour of the Lord but he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul all they that hate me love Death Use. I. You see now who are far from Salvation they that do not study the Word of God to conform themselves thereunto Use. II. Let us be sure to be far from the disposition of the Wicked let us with all our hearts seek to comply with the Precepts of God and be more diligent and earnest in bringing our hearts to a true Scriptural Holiness that we may not be in this danger Motives 1. From the excellency of these Statutes to be employed in the service of God is the greatest honour and the most blessed Life upon Earth if it be irksome it is a sign of a Disease and some great Distemper or Inclination to some base dreggy delights of the Flesh if the Soul were rightly constituted it would be our greatest pleasure honour and content other work spendeth our strength this increaseth it the way of the Lord is strength to the upright 2. From Salvation it is great sure near Great both as to Body and Soul Sure Gods Word past is unalterable Near should we faint in the sight of our Country and be sluggish and negligent when heaven is at hand 3. There is present content in the sight of our Qualification and clear distinction from the wicked SERMON CLXXIV PSALM CXIX VER 156. Great are thy tender Mercies O Lord quicken me according to thy Iudgments IN the former Verse we presented you with the Judgment of God against the wicked we shall now present you with a more comfortable Argument his Mercies to his people When ever we think or speak of the Damnable Condition of the Wicked we should remember the Grace of God that hath made the difference between us and them We were no better by Nature than they only Mercy interposed for our rescue and snatched us as brands out of the burning So here David flyeth to Gods Mercy as the original Cause of all that he had or hoped for from him great are thy tender mercies O Lord c. In the words there is I. An Eulogy or an Ascription of Praise to God Great are thy tender mercies O Lord. II. A Prayer Quicken me according to thy Iudgments The one maketh way for the other for because Gods Mercies are so great therefore he is incouraged to come unto him for help In the Eulogy we have the thing praised Gods Mercy 'T is set forth by a double adjunct one taken from the Quality the other from the Quantity From the Quality 't is Tender and Bowel-Mercy from the Quantity 't is great Or the word may be rendered many the Mercies of God as one saith are many and Motherlike Having layed this Foundation for his hope the Man of God proceedeth to his Prayer which is our second branch where you have the Request Quicken me the Argument according to thy Iudgments that is thy Promises in the New Covenant as we before explained the word Those Premises are called Judgments because they are Rules of proceeding in the New Court which God hath set up Many things might be observed from these words 1. That the Primary Cause of all that we have and expect from God is his Mercy The Man of God beginneth here when he expected different usage from the wicked or that God should deal with him in another manner than with them 2. That this Mercy is so great and large that it is every way sufficient for our help 3. The Termes and Rules according to which we are to expect this Mercy are set forth in the New Covenant where God hath bound himself to shew Mercy to his People upon such Conditions as are there specified So that this Covenant doth inform us and assure us both of Gods Mercy and Gods Quickning 4. One special New-Covenant-blessing is the preservation of the Life of grace in our Souls There is a great necessity of it because in the spiritual life we are subject to fainting and the Children of God have a great value and esteem for it for they are more sensible of Soul-distempers than other men and when they see others stark dead in Trespasses and Sin they are the more displeased with their own remaining deadness and therefore would have the
powerful to Convert from one Religion to another from one state to another 1. From one Religion to another have any of the nations changed their gods Ier. 2. 11. there needs much ado to bring men from a false Religion wherein they have been brought up how vain and foolish soever it be yet this power the Word hath Though the Doctrine of a Crucified Christ were so distastful partly as now drawing men from their old Temples and Altars and Ceremonies wherein they were educated especially as incredible offering Life by one that died and partly as contrary to the carnal Gust as requiring Duties distastful to flesh and blood and ingaging in Troubles and Persecutions yet it prevailed 2. Converting men from a state of Nature to a state of Grace so that they are as it were born To bring men to hate what they naturally love and love what we naturally hate 't is hard to alter the nature of things Isa. 11. 6. To quicken the Dead to purifie the Unclean confirm the Weak to meeken the Proud and Passionate Oh who would not reverence such a Word such a Law and Doctrine as can do all this yet this and much more hath the Word done 3. It s Authority Eccl. 8. 3 4. Where the word of a King is there is power or Authority to back it how is it where God's is We reckon not of the words of a private Person though never so wise Eccl. 9. 14 15 16. The poor mans wisdom is despised and his words are not heard Where the command of a King cometh it cometh with Authority for he hath power to back it and to avenge himself on whosoever shall contradict it but wise counsel where there is no Authority to enforce it is little regarded but now with God is Soveraign Majesty and in his Word wherein Sentence is pronounced concerning every Person and Action according to which Judgment doth proceed and will be executed 2. Reason is taken from the matter of the Word 't is direction about our Everlasting concernments Deut. 32. 46 47. Set your hearts unto all the things which I command you this day for it is not a vain thing it is your life In a matter of Life and death a man cannot be too exact and nice yea in the obedience or disobedience of the Word Life or Death Eternal is concerned yea in every action morally considered the Word telleth you what is the Merit of it and what will be the Event or an evil or a good estate Man would fain know his destiny whether happy or miserable here you may know whether you shall live for ever with God Man in his Laws doth not Threaten or Promise beyond his Power his Power reacheth to mens outward Estate and no further and is only limited to the bounds of the present Life therefore the sanction of their Laws are never extended beyond the Promises or Threats of present and outward Good to give or take away mens Liberty Wealth Estate Life at most But God Threatneth everlasting Fire Matth. 25. 41. Promiseth an Inheritance Immortal 1 Pet. 1. 4. As God commandeth inward Holiness Righteousness Love so Eternal Rewards and Eternal Penalties things that concern us more nearly than Estates Liberties Peace yea our Lives themselves 3. Reason Because of the profit of standing in Awe of the Word 1. It fortifieth us and preserveth us in such Temptations as arise from the Fear of Man where there is a Reverence and Awfulness of Gods Word the greater Awe overcometh the less In such a Temptation a Man may miscarry two ways by Distrust of God and Disobedience to him The one is the Cause of the other Now that we may not distrust him 't is good to set Fear against Fear God against the Creature Ier. 1. 8. Be not afraid of their face for I am with thee to deliver thee saith the Lord. His powerful Protection should incourage us against their wrathful disposition Isa. 51. 12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die and the son of man that shall be as grass and forgettest the Lord thy Maker The Immortal and Almighty God is able to bear us out a due sense of the Power of the Almighty checketh the Fear of Men. Or by Disobedience we dishonour him certainly a gracious heart feareth more to offend God than to fall into any Temporal inconvenience Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid but sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and dread 1 Pet. 3. 14 15. But if ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour but sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts But let him be your Fear and your Dread Be afraid to offend so Holy a Majesty the Countenance of Princes is very awful unto Men but the Fear of Gods Wrath should overcome the fear of Mans Displeasure even of the Greatest Heb. 11. 27. He feared not the wrath of the king because he saw him that was invisible 2. It maketh a man sincere When a Man standeth in Awe of the Word he obeyeth in Presence and Absence Phil. 2. 12. and avoideth secret as well as open Sins Gen. 39. 9. Sins of Thought as well as in Deed. Heart-sins which the Laws of Men cannot take hold of but the Fear of God is in stead of all Laws 2 Cor. 1. 12. Conscience is to them more than shame of men Something without keepeth back wickedmen but something within the Godly Abners question was not good how shall I hold up my face to thy brother Ioah 2 Sam. 2. 22. he should have said how shall I hold up my face to the Lord thy God Though an upright man might do wickedly uncontrouled of man and no body seeth him or punisheth him yet Reverence of God and his Word restraineth him 3. It maketh a man punctual and exact when afraid to do any thing contrary to Gods revealed Will 't is Universal and 't is Powerful 'T is Universal the Soul that maketh Conscience of the Word is more thorough in Obedience there will be failings but for the main his Heart is sound with God and lesser failings are retracted by Repentance Psal. 141. 1 2. And Powerful stand in Awe and sin not Psal. 4. 4. this will cause us to stop in an evil Course on the remembrance of our Duty as Davids Heart smote him when he cut off the Lap of Sauls Garment Some think the Text then verified my heart standeth in Awe of thy Word a Commandment was in his way Use. I. Is to shew us what frame of Spirit they are under who despise the Word 1. All do so who Deliberately and Voluntarily prefer their own Will before the Will of God 2 Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou sinned in despising the commandment They obeyed their own inclination whatever the Word saith to the contrary Despising the commandment is the root of all Sin as Formality of wilful
intended here inward comfort and contentment of mind Thirdly There is eternal peace that happy and quiet estate which we shall injoy in heaven when we are above all desertions temptations and the trouble of hostile incursions when we shall never have frown more from Gods face when our Sun shall alwayes shine without Cloud or Night When our strife is our over and our Enemies that do infest us now are all overcome there is no Satan to tempt us no Serpent in the upper Paradise no world to trouble or divert us For all the wicked are bound hand and foot and cast into unquenchable fire there is no flesh to clog us for all is perfect this glorious estate is called peace in Scripture as Rom. 2. 10. God will give Glory Honour Peace to every man that worketh Good to the Iew first and also to the Gentile and Rom. 8. 6. To be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace By death is meant the Torments of Hell and by Life and Peace the Joys Heaven And speaking of the blessedness of those that die in the Lord he saith Isa. 59. 2. They shall enter into peace Now this cannot principally be intended here for the man of God speaketh of what we have not of what we hope for and he speaks of Gods righteous dispensations here in the World for which he praised him and therefore 't is meant of our peace here but yet it 's the sence of peace and happiness we shall have in Heaven that hath an influence upon the tranquillity of our hearts and minds here II. Let me a little explain the qualification that love thy Law The Word Law is sometimes taken in a limited sense for the Decalogue or moral Law or else more generally for the whole doctrine of the Covenant the whole Tenour of Religion Law and Gospel So here and else-where as the Isles shall wait for thy Law Isa. 42. 4. That is shall readily receive and imbrace his doctrine So Dan. 6. 5. We shall not find occasion against this Daniel unless we find it in the Law of his God That is in his Religion So Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is the Law of the Lord. By the Law of the Lord is meant the whole Word of God well now 't is said they love his Law not only keep it but love it A child of God is sometimes described by his faith sometimes by his hope or by his fear but more often by his love That commanding and swaying Affection that sets the whole soul a-work they love thy law there is Emphasis in that III. Here is the Consequent nothing shall offend them The Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They have not scandals they have their troubles but no stumbling blocks 1 Iohn 2. 10. There is no occasion of stumbling in them There is the same Word used there which the Septuagint useth here scandal is either active or passive given or taken That which is taken out of weakness as young Professors or out of pride and malice they interpreted many things in a worse sence when they know it might be interpreted in a better Now nothing shall scandalize them peace with God prevents the scandals of weakness and love to the law prevents scandals out of pride and malice Nothing shall scandalize them many things are apt to scanlize men as Gods Judgments for which David did so often every day and so solemnly praise God But they that love his law and thereby obtained great peace they will not stumble at Gods dispensations let them be never so cross to their desires and expectations Because they have a sure Covenant that is a sure rule and sure promises they are not scandalized by the miscarriages of men they can distinguish between the Art and the Artificer if the Artist fail the Art is not to be blamed The reproaches that are cast upon the ways of God it doth not offend them for they have found God in that way others speak evil of Gold is Gold though cast into the dirt dogs will bark at the Moon when it shineth brightest would any man be troubled if a Cripple mock him for going uprightly shall we leave the ways of God wherein we have found comfort and peace because others speak against them He is not offended at this But that which is meant here is such an offence as turneth them from God otherwise a good Man may fall and stumble but not into final Apostacy and he is usually kept from lesser offences a child of God may be offended in lesser cases but not so offended as to fall and break his neck But why is it called great Peace it noteth the excellency of this kind of peace 't is not only peace but great peace such as is rich and glorious Phil. 4. 7. A peace that passeth all understanding or it may note the degree and quantity of it abundance of peace as 't is Psal. 37. 11. and Psal. 72. 7. I speak peace to them that are afar off or peace like a River Isaiah 48. 8. or pure peace Three points I shall handle Doctrine I. That 't is the property of Gods Children to love his Law Doctrine II. Those that love the Law shall have great peace Doctrine III. This blessed peace maketh a man hold on in the way of Obedience what ever impediments stumbling blocks or discouragements he meets withal First Point That it is the property of Gods Children not only to keep his law but to love his Law This is often spoken of in this Psalm now I prove it thus Reasons I. They love God and therefore they love his Law how doth that follow The Love that passeth between God and us is not an arbitrary Love of Equals but the necessary dutiful respect that Inferiours owe to their Superiours such as Children owe to their Father Servants to their Master Subjects to their Prince and Governour Therefore 't is not a fellow-like familiarity but a dutiful submission and subjection to Gods Authority and therefore if we love God we will love his Law 'T is Gods condescension that he will use us like Friends in regard of Communion and converse with us as Abraham was called Gods Friend Iam. 2. 23. Yet we are but servants though we are used like Friends and there is a debt and bond of duty lying upon us and so if we bear any respect to God it must be determined by our respect to his Laws and demonstrated by our obedience to them not by acts of ordinary courtesie and kindness This is often spoken of Iohn 14. 15. If ye love me keep my Commandements and 21 verse He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me Iohn 15. 14. Ye are my Friends if you do whatsoever I command you Though none condescendeth to such acts of kindness and friendship as God in Christ hath done yet still he standeth upon his soveraignty if ye love me keep my
them more 5. 'T is a sure Word Psal. 19. 7. The testimonies of the Lord are sure making wise the simple These Directions may be safely relyed upon and will not disappoint us for they are not the guesses of deceived men nor the Collections only of the most observing and wisest Men or the result of their Infallible experiences but Inspiration of the Infallible God and therefore a sensible heart that knoweth what 't is to live in a troublesome World and hath been exercised with Doubts knoweth the Comfort of a sure Rule and sure Promises Oh what a Comfort is this in the midst of the uncertainties of the present Life III. Reason There is no keeping the Law without loving the Law there is a keeping the Commandments by way of Defence and by way of Obedience a keeping of them by way of Preservation when we will not suffer them to be violated or wrested from us by others and a keeping of them by way of Observation when we are mindful of them are careful to observe them our selves This latter is the meaning of the Scripture notion of keeping the Law Now this cannot be without Love nothing can hold the heart to it but love what bonds will you cast upon your selves but if a Temptation come you will break them all as Sampson did the Cords wherewith he was bound 'T is not your Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions not your former Experiences of Comfort when put to no Tryal all is nothing to love To Evidence this to you three things are needful Labour Valour and Self-denial 1. To keep the Commandments is a Laborious thing and requireth great Diligence now Love is that disposition that maketh us Laborious and Diligent If any thing keep a man to his work 't is love Labour and Love are often put together Heb. 6. 10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love 1 Thes. 1. 3. Your work of faith and labour of love 'T is not a sloathful and idle Affection but will make a man take any pains and endure any toil nescit amor molimina love never sindeth Difficulties The reason why they object Difficulties is because they love not The Church of Ephesus when she lost her first love she left her first Works Rev. 2. 4. Our Lord Jesus when he had work for Peter to do Gageth his heart upon this Point Ioh. 21. 15. Simon Peter lovest thou me feed my sheep feed my lambes No man can endure the Toil of the Ministry and the many Troubles and Difficulties he meeteth with in the discharge of it without love to Christ 't is love sets all the wheels in the Soul a going 2. To keep the Commandments requireth Spirit and Courage not only the labour of an Ox but the Animosity and Courage of a Lion for we are not only to work but Fight and Contend for our Duty against the Enemies of our Salvation Now the most Valorous and Couragious Affection is Love a Cowardly Lover is a Monster one that hath all Liver and no Heart The Poets in their Fictions ascribe the Valor of the person whom they would represent as Noble and Heroical to the strength of their Love Certainly the Heroick Acts of the Martyrs came all from love Others will not be at the charge of keeping the Commandments of God that lye cross to their profits and pleasures but love will cause us to do the Will of God whatever it cost us Yea 't is loth to serve God with that which cost nothing Cant. 8. 6 7. Love is as strong as death many waters cannot quench love Death conquereth the stoutest but cannot conquer love They loved not their lives to the death Rev. 12. 11. The waters of Affliction cannot quench it no Threatnings no Promises can quench it Love will not be bribed from Christ nor frighted from Christ you will be assaulted on both sides with Hopes and Fears but nothing shall fright or allure the Soul from Christ. 3. To keep the Commandments there needeth much Self-denial and Submission that he may have an heart to stoop to the least intimation of the Will of God though it be against your own will and against your own carnal sense and Inclination and Interest A man can never keep the Commandments till he thus deny himself therefore the World wondereth what 's the Reason that men do so submit against their humour and Interest And say If this be to be Vile I will be more Vile as Holy David said nothing can do this but love When a man loveth you you have the Keys of his Heart you can open and shut it when you please Sampson like a Child submitted to Dalilah because of his love to her So Gen. 34. Hamer and Sechem submitted to any Terms to be Circumcised because of the delight the young man had to Dinah the Father loved the Son and the Son loveth Dinah and therefore both submitted to that hatefulâ—… painful Ceremony Iacobs service for Rachel seemed but a few years because of his love to her Gen. 29. 20. So if we love the Law of God we will submit to the Duties of it against the hair and bent of our hearts Use. I. Is Examination 1. Do we receive the Truth of God in the love thereof Do we imbrace the offers of Jesus Christ heartily Acts 2. 41. They received the word gladly Do you keep up your relish of the Gospel Delight to hear of Christ to read of Christ to meditate of Christ and the Doctrine of Salvation not one part but all Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of God the whole Law Ungodly men will catch at Promises seem to shew a love to these but Grudge at the Mandatory part of the Word Do you delight when 't is pressed upon you when you are warned of your Danger know most of your Duty and the way how to attain your blessedness Do you love it most when you feel the Tragical effects of it as the Apostle saith the Commandment came and sin revived and I â—…d 2. Do you heartily take Christs Yoke upon you and frame your selves to practise what he hath required of you They that love the Law cannot rest in meer speculations and be careless in the Duties required of them love cannot be hidden but it will break forth into action if it be in your hearts it will break out in your lives Psal. 40. 8. The law of God is in my heart You will make Conscience of Duty 1 Ioh. 2. 4. Love is found to be solid and real when we are tender of Christs Laws in vain else do we talk of the new Birth of the Work of Grace or having an Interest in Christ and the like unless we keep his Law 3. Do you practise it willingly and without Grudging 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous they that love the law will not count the Work tedious God doth not look to the Work Praying Hearing strict observing his Ordinances or
spem naturae Gods Assurance prevailed above natural difficulties there rational and humane hope and divine Hope are opposed 4. This Assurance admits of Degrees for it may be full or not full Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end The full Assurance is that which removeth all Doubts and Fears and this it may do at some time and not at another it may be interrupted or continue to the end now we must give all diligence that it may do so By slothfulness and negligence it will be lost Presumption and carnal Hope costs a man nothing to keep it it groweth upon us we know not how but this certain hope is not kept lively and upon the wing without great Zeal and Diligence in the Spiritual Life Oh but it concerneth us much so to do This Hope is necessary for us 1. To Quicken and Enliven our Duties Hope of Reward is one of the bands of a man the weight that inclineth us to all Actions much more doth this great Reward which the Christian Faith propounds Acts 26. 6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers Unto which promise our twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come for which hopes sake King Agrippa I am accused of the Iews And Acts 24. 15 16. And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a Conscience void of offence towards God and towards men I run not as one that is uncertain 1 Cor. 9. 26. not by guess but sure grounds Phil 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus 'T is great and sure here 's excellency and certainty a man that hopeth for any thing will be ingaged in the thorough pursuit of it 2. It sharpeneth our Affections after heavenly things when we look for them we will also long for them Rom. 8. 23. And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies Hope stirreth up serious thoughts of Heaven and Blessedness to come and hearty Groans after it and so sets both mind and heart a-work It sets the mind a-work a man cannot hope for a thing but he will be thinking of it as the Scripture speaketh of the Labourer that he lifts up his Soul to the hire which he expects Thoughts will be sent as spies into the Land of Promise to bring us tydings thence And it sets the heart a longing and groaning that we were at home Rom. 8. 19. For the earnest expectation of the Creature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stretcheth out the head to see if it can spy it a-coming as when Sisera's Mother expected him she looked through the Lattice there will be strong desires as well as serious thoughts not glances and hasty wishes such as Worldly Persons may have in their serious Moods and sober Fits these vanish and leave the heart never the better but earnest longings such as settle into an heavenly Frame that taste which they have already maketh them groan for what is behind 3. It sets the heart at rest and allayeth our Disquiets and Fears and Cares and Sorrows that so we may go on cheerfully in Gods service 't is the pleasure of God that the heirs of promise should for a while shine as lights in a corrupt World and be exercised with all kind of Temptations that his power may be manifested in their weakness Now that we may ride out the storm he gave us hope not only veniam sperandi leave to hope for his Mercy but virtutem sperandi the Grace of hope strength so to do and what is the use of it but to Calm the heart under all distempers therefore 't is compared to an Helmet and an Anchor To an Helmet 1 Thes. 4. 8. Take to you the helmet of salvation which is hope An Helmet is to cover the head this maketh a Believer hold up head in all his streights and troubles The policy of the Devil is to weaken or darken the hopes of Eternal Life and then he knoweth he shall the sooner overcome us therefore the life of a Christian should be to keep on his Helmet to keep his hopes of heaven lively and fresh and then he will not be dejected Again 't is compared to an Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Which hope we have as an Anchor both sure and stedfast which entereth into that which is within the vail As the Anchor holdeth the Ship in a Tempest so doth hope keep the Mind in a constant temper in the midst of the stormy gusts of Temptation that we dash not against the Rocks that would break our Confidence and Profession It strengthens and quiets the floating heart of Man Things will end well at last how blustering and stormy soever the weather be at the present The floods of Temptation and the Tribulations of this present Life are permitted to invade us but that God hath given us an Anchor that they shall not drive us from the haven of eternal happiness Whatever our Cross be Immoderate Grief for the Death of near and dear Relations 1 Thes. 4. 13. Mourn not as those without hope Cur enim doleas si periisse non credis Cur impatienter ferres subductum quem iterum credis reversurum esse pro festo est quam putâ—…s mortem saith Tertullian de patientia If for loss of Goods and Estate Heb. 10. 34. And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in heaven ye have a better and enduring substance If a Poor Man that had all his Wealth about him should fall into the hands of Thieves and Robbers and be rifled by them he must needs cry and take on pitifully for alas he is altogether undone and hath nothing left him wherewithal to succour himself and his Family But a Rich Man that hath store of Money at home and sure locked up in his Chest will never complain and be much disquieted when he hath twenty or forty Shillings taken from him for Worldlings to rage and take on when they must lose their Estates 't is no Marvel those whose portion is in this Life and know no better alas for when these things are gone they have nothing left and are quite undone But those that are heirs according to the hope of eternal Life they know they have a better and a more induring substance they consider what they are born to what they shall enjoy when they come home to God therefore their hearts are calmed and quieted So if it be the oppression of wicked Men and hard Sufferings and Persecutions for the Gospel 2 Cor. 4. 17 18. For our
the Necessity 2. From the Congruity and Conveniency 3. From the Utility and Profit of it 1. The Necessity of it It must needs be so that Gods wayes must be taken up upon choice because there are several Competitors that bid for the heart of Man where there is but one thing there is no choice There is the Devil by the World through the Flesh seeks to get in and reign in your Hearts and there is God Christ and the Spirit Now there must be a casting out of one and putting in the other Look as in the 9. Prov. the whole Chapter there Wisdom and the foolish woman are brought in pleading to draw in the heart of unwary man to themselves Wisdom is pleading and the foolish woman is pleading In the beginning of the Chapter Wisdom tells what Comfort what Peace they shall have if they will take her Institutions Wisdom offers solid Benefits but Folly offers stolen waters and bread eaten in secret some carnal Mirth when Conscience is asleep ay and the dead are there too The intoxicating Pleasures of this World bring Death along with them when they can choak the sentiments of God that are in his heart Whoso is simple let him turn in hither saith Wisdom and who is simple let him turn in hither saith Folly As the Poets feign of their Hercules that Vertue and Vice appeared to him and the one shewed him a rough and the other a pleasant way Certainly as soon as we come to years of discretion we come to make our choice either to go on in the ways of death or to choose the ways of God either to give up our selves to the Pleasures of sin or else to seek after the comforts of the Spirit Now since there are two Competitors for the heart of man and his love cannot remain idle it must be given to one or another Love and Oblectation cannot lie idle in the Soul either it must leak out to the World or run out to God There is a necessity of a choice of renouncing the bewitching Vanities of the World that we may seriously betake our selves to the service of God 2. Consider the Congruity and Conveniency of it both to the honour of God and nature of Man that no man should ever be happy or miserable but by his own Choice 1. 'T is not for the Honour of God that a man should be Happy or have such great Priviledges setled upon him without his own choice such great benefits as Justification Sanctification and Eternal Glory On the other side that a man should be Miserable without his knowledge or against his will or besides his purpose and consent that God should give Eternal Life whether men will or no. It is not agreeable to the Honour of God to inflict Eternal Death upon them without their consent unless they choose the ways of death Mans Heart else would have a Plea against God Certainly the wise God will never make any happy without their own consent and never make any Miserable but their Destruction is of themselves Hos. 13. 9. 2. Neither will it agree with the Nature of Man who is a reasonable rational Creature or any agent capable of Election or Choice The Brutes are rul'd with a rod of Iron God guides all things by his Providence inanimate Creatures by meer Providence Brutes by their own instinct and Man as a free Agent capable of knowing and prosecuting his Chief End Now every Creature of God is governed according to the nature which is put into it and therefore since man is a free Agent God expects in submitting to his service the Creatures consent and choice and before we can submit to his service before he will admit us to the benefits there must be a choice and an actual will on our parts Rev. 22. 17. Whosoever will let him take the water of life freely The business is brought home to us and left with our will If we miss of happiness it is because we would not choose it and the way that leads to it The Lord chargeth it still upon mans Will Iohn 5. 40. Luke 19. 14. Matth. 23. 37. Psal. 81. 11. our Misery is from our wilfulness But in all that are brought into Grace there is a Will 't is true but God prevents them and inclines their Will Psal. 110. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of grace and power You have a grant and an offer of mercy from God and then he inclines and moves you to make a right choice So that of the good and bad it may be said they have their choice If you neglect and refuse holiness you choose your own destruction and neglect life your Hearts must tell you this Thou hast been the fault of it as Plutarch brings in one Apollodorus that dreamt one night that he was boyling in a Kettle of scalding Lead and that his heart cried out to him I have been the cause of all this This Heathen improves it to shew there is a Vengeance that attends sinners I mention it only allusively Now it was your own perverse Choice and Will that made your Hell thou hast but the fruit of thine own choice Indeed as to what is good if you have chosen the Precepts of God there God must have the Glory you must say not I but Christ as the Apostle Ay but there you come in there 's an Act of your Will but as disposed and rightly enclined by God You come both to the Duties and Priviledges of Religion by a choice also though not of your selves but of God 3. Let me reason from the Utility and Benefit A man that takes up the wayes of God upon Choice 1. He is able to justifie the wayes of God for he seeth a Reason for what he chooseth When Temptations come strong there will be many mis-giving thoughts ay but then Wisdom should be justified of all her Children Matth. 11. 19. A blind accidental Love is the fruit of chance but a Love that is grounded upon knowledge and Judgment that 's choice this is so grounded therefore he seeth Reason for what he doth Phil. 1. 9 10. I pray God that your love may abound in all wisdom and understanding That ye may approve things that are excellent They see a Reason for they took it upon choice The Lord hath shewed them the worth and excellency of his wayes therefore they can better justifie God against all their prejudices 2. Such will be more firm and stedfast The cause of all halting in Religion is is the want of a Choice of a purpose resolutely set A wavering double-minded man that is half off and half on will be unstable in all his ways Iames 1. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a two-soul-man a man that seems to have a soul for God and a soul for earthly things and the heart hangs sometimes for one and sometimes for another A scoff or scorn or a little inconvenience a little fear a little enticement or stirring of
Flames for a little contentment here in the World for a little ease and delight here given to your carnal Nature Is an Earthly Life that you cannot long hold more valuable then an Eternal Heaven you shall enjoy for ever no let us go to heaven though we get thither with many pains and sufferings If you forsake all not only in Vow and Purpose but Actually and in Deed yet still you have something better you shall be no looser in the end you shall so choose the blessed God and live with him for evermore and be fill'd with his Love as full as you can hold and be employed in his service and all this in an Eternal Perfection and glorified Estate 4. Motive Choose for you will never have cause to repent of your choice The Lord stands upon his Justification is very tender of giving his People any Cause to repent of his service Micah 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Pray what hurt hath Holiness done you Who was ever the better for sinning or who was the worse for Holiness There was none that ever made a carnal choice but first or last they had cause to repent of it either they repent of it in a kindly manner while they may mend the matter or else they shall repent for ever in Misery but who ever repented of his Repentance or cursed the day of his new Birth To whom ever was it any grief of heart that they were acquainted with God and Christ or the way that leadeth unto life who dieth the sweeter death or who repents of their choice then the serious or the carnal Oh they that have chosen the World they cry out how the World hath deceived them but never any repented of choosing God and the wayes of God Let these things perswade you to choose his Precepts Secondly For Directions 1. In Choosing the Object is to be regarded Gods Precepts indefinitely all of them not one excepted the smallest as well as the greatest the troublesome as well as the easie the most neglected as well as the most observed we must choose all Gods Precepts not abate any thing but especially the main or the essential Precepts of Christianity or the Fundamental points of the Covenant Now the Question is What 's the Fundamental Point of the Covenant Truly that 's known by the form of Baptisme Baptisme is the solemn Seal of entring into Covenant with God it 's the Seal of our initiation or first entrance into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Now what is it to be Baptised in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost when you first choose the ways of God here you must begin you must close with Father Son and Holy Ghost heartily take them to be your God that is you must close with God the Father as your All-sufficient Portion or chiefest happiness to be loved above all and also as your highest Lord that he may be served pleased and obeyed above all Well and in the name of the Son that is Jesus Christ he must be taken as your Saviour and Redeemer to bring you to God and to reconcile you to him And to be Baptised in the name of the Holy Ghost is this to take him as your Sanctifier Guide and Comforter to make you a holy people to God to cleanse your hearts from sin to write all Gods Laws upon your Hearts and put them into your Minds and to guide you by the Word and Ordinances to everlasting Life This is the main thing that is first to be minded because it contains all and doth necessarily infer the rest for otherwise to be resolute in some by-point of Religion though it be right this is but the Obstinacy of a Faction not the constancy of a Christian Zeal 2. As you must look to the Object of this choice so to the Causes of it and what are they An Enlightned Mind a renewed Heart a Love to God and then the Spirit of God enlightning and inclining our Hearts 1. An Enlightned Mind is a cause of choosing the ways of God when the Lord hath taught us his Precepts an enlightned mind discovers a beauty and amiableness in the ways of God Psal. 119. 128. I esteem all thy Precepts to be right and they are the rejoycing of my soul. 2. A Renewed Heart wherein all the precepts of God are written over again They were written upon our Hearts in Innocency but that 's a blurred Manuscript therefore in Regeneration they are written over again God writes his Law in our hearts and puts them in our inward parts Heb. 8. 10. and then the Law within suits with the Law without for the new Creature is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness In true Holiness which relates to the first Table of the Law and Righteousness which relates to the second Table of the Law the renewed heart that hath this inclination and propension is carried out to them 3. Love to God for that 's implied in the choice Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandements and keeps them he it is that loves me and he that loves me hath my Commandements and keeps them It follows the other way where there is love to God there will be choosing of his ways 4. Gods Spirit the Lord Enlightning and Inclining our Hearts to this choice God Enlightens for he teacheth us the way that we shall choose and when we see these things in the light of the Spirit then we see the Beauty of them Psal. 25. 12. It holds good as to the path of Life and in particular cases but chiefly in the main case God teacheth him the way that he shall choose And the Spirit of God enclines the Heart too as well as enlightens the Mind 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit 3. There are the Effects of this Choice What are they Delight Diligence and Patience 1. Delight Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart When the Law is not only written in the Book but written in the heart then there 's a Delight a ready and willing Obedience It is spoken first of Christ of David it was said in Type it 's true also of all Believers for they have the Spirit of Christ and the same also is exprest of the People of God Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments When a man hath chosen the precepts of God and bound himself in this way then his heart is taken with a delight 2. Diligence Gods Precepts are the great business and employment of our lives and then there 's a constant study to please him Col. 1. 9 10. Filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing We must do Gods Will and
Precepts that we may order our Practise accordingly There must be an habitual Aim and Purpose to please God 3. Patience a resolute continuance till our service be over This is the way I have chosen and here will I stick until the great reward come in hand Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for honour and glory and immortality Eternal Life And Luk. 8. 15. The good ground brought forth fruit with patience That distinguished the good ground from all other grounds they had some little liking of it but never came to a serious choice but the good ground though there be several Weathers between Sowing and Reaping it cherisheth the Seed that it is ready at Harvest time so we pass through many Weathers before we come to our Harvest of Happiness and Rest. Doctrine II. That man which makes Conscience of Gods Commands is encouraged to seek help from him in straits First Such a one may be in great straits as David his own hand could not help him therefore he flies to God The Lord permits it that he may be trusted alone in his own hands he will break our carnal Dependancies and that his ways may be chosen for their own sakes and not for temporal Reward and that his Love to his own People may not be shewn too sensibly that the misteriousness of Providence may leave a room and place for Faith therefore doth God darken the Glory of the Godly with Afflictions and put them into straits that their own hand cannot help them Now in these straits those that make Conscience of Gods Precepts they are encouraged to seek help from Gods hand Why Partly because Integrity breeds a confidence so that a man which hath been faithful with God can look him in the face It breeds a confidence in Life 2 Cor. 1. 12. and in Death Isa. 38. 3. when they are sick weak and know not what to do they can fly to God And then Integrity also it entitles to Gods Protection all that heartily and sincerely depend upon God Prov. 10. 9. He that walketh uprightly walketh surely An upright plain-hearted Man that trusts himself under the shadow and protection of Gods Providence he hath no shifts and tricks this man shall walk safely God is engaged to defend him But the perverse that fly to their shifts God will disappoint them and shew them their folly Gen. 17. 1. I am God All-sufficient walk before me and be thou perfect Do you uprightly serve God and study to please him and you need not seek else-where for a Patron or for one to defend you and plead your Cause And partly too because they are exposed to the greater difficulties because they are faithful with God and trust themselves alone with his protection for so the Apostle 1 Tim. 4. 10. For therefore we labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God Faith begets faithfulness their dependance is upon God and their faithfulness costs them dear and so they suffer reproach because they did trust themselves in Gods ways by Gods providence As you stand in need of Gods protection you shall have it God will not forsake us in our greatest needs as the World will but in our greatest extremities when all carnal dependencies fail us he will not then is the time for God to shew himself He hath still a Providence and Fatherly care over thee but his power is especially engaged at such a time If you will take care of your Duty he will take care of your safety for he will either keep you out of Troubles or sustain you under Troubles SERM. CLXXXVII PSALM CXIX VER 174. I haue longed for thy Salvation O Lord and thy law is my delight IN this Verse you have a twofold Assertion or Protestation First Of a Vehement desire of the Salvation promised I have longed for thy Salvation Secondly A great Love and Complacency in the Word of God and thy law is my delight This Verse may be understood either of Temporal Salvation or Eternal Salvation the Words may be accommodated to either sense The context would seem to limit it to the former and so an enforcing of the second request of this portion Verse 170. Deliver me according to thy word Many Interpreters both Iewish and Christian carry it for the other Iewish Rabbi David Kimchi expoundeth it thus thy Salvation soeculo futuro and the last Clause thy law quia medium est ad salutem Christian Chrysostom Theodoret Calvin and because these senses are not contrary but subordinate I shall insist upon both 1. Let me handle the words as they may be understood of Temporal Salvation and so the sense will be I have long expected thy deliverance and yet do desire and wait for it the Preterperfect Tense as Vatabilus noteth includeth also the present for a long time I have expected thy deliverance and do expect help from thee and the other Clause thy law is my delight though this help seemeth to be delayed yet thy counsel is my Consolation and perpetual Delight The Words thus understood yeild us two Points Doctrine I. That Gods people do look to God for deliverance and longingly expect the accomplishment of it Doctrine II. We should delight in the Promise before the Salvation cometh For the first Point That Gods people do look to God for deliverance and longingly expect it The Point shall be discussed in these Considerations I. What Longing for Gods Salvation implyeth II. The Encouragements and Reasons of it III. What singular thing there is in this longing Expectation since 't is natural to all to seek Deliverance out of Trouble I. What it Implyeth 1. A sense of our Impotency or Insufficiency to save our selves and help our selves out of Trouble by any ways and means that we can find out and use Psal. 3. 8. Salvation belongeth to the Lord. Ionah 2. 9. Salvation is of the Lord. Salvation and Deliverance of all kinds is Gods Prerogative Royal and Gods proper work none can save and give peace when he commandeth Trouble and when he will save his People none can let 'T is an evidence of mens neglecting a Deity when they would help and save themselves in all Conditions without depending or imploying a God Iob 40. 9 14. Hast thou an arm like God then I will confess unto thee that thine own right hand can save thee Alass if we look else-where how soon are we disappointed Man is a mutable Creature his Affections change or his power may be blasted an Arm of flesh is soon dried up besides the distraction and uncertainty that we have while we depend upon man and look to man we involve our selves in greater miseries and meet with a shameful disappointment at last Sometimes man will not if he can sometimes cannot if he would If he will and can yet he shall not help us without God for what can the Instrument do without the Principal Agent the sword without the man that weildeth
Heaven in order in one whole Body is like an Army in Rout and most are forced to get home in straggling Parties Now every tender Soul should Long for Gods Salvation to get up to that Counsel of Souls who with perfect Harmony are Lauding and Praising God for evermore Heb. 12. 23. Use. I. Is to reprove them that are loth to leave this woful Life and do not long and prepare for a better God driveth us out of the World as he did Lot out of Sodom yet we are loth to depart as if it were better to be Miserable apart from God and Christ then happy with them Surely they are far from the Spirit of true Christians who would live alwayes here are at home in the World and cannot endure to think of a remove There are two Causes of this 1. An Unmortifyed Heart 2. An Unsettled Conscience 1. An Unmortified Heart they are not yet weaned from the World their Hearts are set upon satisfying the Vile Lusts of the Body carry it as if their Portion lay in this World Psal. 17. 14. sucking yet upon the Worlds Dugg they have no longing nor desire for that Happiness and Glory which God hath provided for them that love him they desire no other Portion than what they have in hand 2. And the other cause is an Unsettled Conscience some fear the state of the other World rather than desire it and long for it there are two degrees notknowing for certain it shall go well with us and not knowing for certain but that it shall go ill with us both suppress this desire especially the latter Use. II. Is to Rowse up our languid and cold Affections that they may more earnestly be carryed out after heavenly things that we may seek after them with more Fervency and Constancy and Self-denial The Motives to press us are these 1. God giveth Heaven to none but to those that Look and Long for it Men may go to Hell against their Wills but none go to Heaven against their Wills In a Punishment there is a force offered to us but not in a Reward We suffer what we would not as Christ saith to Peter another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not Ioh. 21. 18. But happiness must be imbraced pursued and sought after Well then let the concernments of the other World more take up our Hearts and Minds and stand as at heavens Gate expecting when God will open the door and call you in Christ will appear to them that look for him Heb. 9. 28. 2. The Children of God Long to see God in his Ordinances Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of God all the dayes of my Life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple And Psal. 42. 2. My Soul thirsteth for God for the living God when shall I come and appear before God Psal. 63. 1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is to see thy power and thy glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Now if there be so Great and Longing a desire to see the glory of the Lord in a Glass wherein so little of his Glory is seen with any comfort and satisfaction how much more to see him immediately face to face if a Glimpse be so comfortable what will the immediate Vision of God then be surely if this be Salvation every one of us should long for this Salvation 3. If it be not worth our Desire 't is little worth the Estate being so excellent such a compleat Redemption from all our Troubles so perfect and so full an happiness in Body and Soul will not you send a groan or an hearty Act of Volition after it 't is great ingratitude that when Christ hath procured a great state of blessedness for us at a very dear rate we should value it no more he procured it by a life of Labour and Sorrow and the Pangs of a bitter Cursed death and when all is done we little regard it surely if we choose it for our happiness there will be longing and looking for it No man will fly from his own happiness a mans heart will be where his Treasure is Math. 6. 21. if you prize it you will sigh and groan after it the Apostle saith Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If you count it better to be there than else where you will be desiring to be there and longing to be there for we are always longing for that which is better chiefly for that which is best of all there is the best estate the best work the best company all is better if you count it so it will be no difficult thing to bring you earnestly to desire it 4. All the Ordinances serve to stir up this longing after Heaven and to awaken these desires in us the Word is our Charter for Heaven or Gods Testament wherein this rich Legacy is bequeathed to us that every time we Read it or Hear it or Meditate upon it we may get a step higher and our Hearts more drawn out after Heavenly things In Prayer whether in Company or Alone 't is but to raise and act these heavenly Desires there we groan and long for Gods Salvation In the Lords Supper we come solemnly to put our selves in mind of the new Wine we shall drink in our Fathers Kingdom Matth. 26. 29. to put a new heavenly Relish upon our Hearts 5. The Imperfection of our present Estate We are now imperfect and streightened like a Fish in a Pail or small vessel of Water which cannot keep it alive it would fain be in the Ocean or swiming in the broad and large Rivers So we are pent up cannot do what we would there is a larger Estate when filled up with all the fulness of God that Holiness we have now maketh us look for it and long for it and surely Holiness was never designed for our Torment 6. We are hastning into the other World apace and therefore we more desire it Natural motion is in principio tardior in sine velecior the nearer to fruition the more impatient of the want of it When a Man is drawing home after a long Journey every Mile is as tedious as two We are drawing nigh to the other World let us leave this willingly not by force let not Trouble chase us out of it but Love and Desire draw us out of it God doth loosen our Roots by little and little that we may now be sit for a Remove the Pins of our Tabernacle are taken down insensibly and by leisurely Degrees Now as fast as we are going out of this World we should be going into another the inner Man Renewed day by day
my Soul live and it shall praise thee and let thy Iudgments help me THis Verse containeth three things I. Davids Petition for Life Let my soul live II. His Argument from the End and it shall praise thee III. The ground of his Hope and Confidence And let thy Iudgments help me I. Davids Petition for Life Let my soul live My soul that is my self the soul is put for the whole Man The contrary Iudges 16. 30. Let me dye with the Philistines said Sampson Heb. Marg. Let my soul dye His Life was sought after by the cruelty of his Enemies and he desireth God to keep him alive II. His Argument from the End And it shall praise thee The Glorifying of God was his Aim The fruit of all Gods Benefits is to profit us and praise God Now David professeth that all the days of his Life he should live in the sense and acknowledgement of such a Benefit III. The ground of his Hope and Confidence in the last Chuse And let thy Iudgments help me Our hopes of Help are grounded on Gods Judgment whereby is meant his Word There are Judgments Decreed and Judgments Executed Doctrinal Judgments and Providential Judgments That place intimateth the Distinction Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the heart of the Sons of men is fully set in them to do evil There is sententia lata dilata Here Gods Judgments are put for the sentence pronounced and chiefly for one part of them the Promises of Grace As also Psal. 119. 43. I hope in thy Iudgmens Promises are the Objects of Hope The Points are Two Doctrine I. That we may beg the Continuation of Life for the honouring of God Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives For the First That we may beg the Continuation of Life for the honouring of God This Point must be divided into two Parts I. That the Principal End for which a Man should Live and desire Life is to Praise and Glorifie God II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. I. That the Principal End for which a Man should Live and desire Life is to Praise and Glorifie God This appeareth 1. By direct Scriptures Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth unto himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords And Phil. 1. 20 21. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as alwayes so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or death For to me to live is Christ and to dye is gain 2. By the Prayers of the Saints as Psal. 119. 17. Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live c. And Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was Davids Hope in the Prolongation of Life that he should have farther opportunities to Honour God But of this more at large Verse the 17 of this Psalm 3. By the Arguments urged in Prayer Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks And Psal. 30. 9. What profit is there in my blood when I go down to the Pit shall the dust praise thee shall it declare thy Truth Psal. 88. 11 12 13. Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead shall the dead arise and praise thee Selah shall thy loving kindness be declared in the grave or thy faithfulness in destruction shall thy wonders be known in the dark and thy Righteousness in the land of forgetfulness c. And Isa. 38. 18 19. For the grave cannot praise thee death cannot celebrate thee they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy Truth The living the living he shall praise thee c. A man may Praise God in Heaven but from their Bodies no service is performed for along while in the other World there is no such service there as here As reducing the stray instructing the ignorant propagating Godliness to others who want it by our Counsels and Example 4. By Reasons 1. Life is given us by God at first Acts 17. 25. He giveth to all life and breath and all things And Verse 28. In him we live and move and have our being Now all things that come from God must be used for him Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him and to him are all things c. Angels Men Beasts inanimate Creatures he expecteth more from Men than from Beasts and from Saints than from Men Life was given for this End and therefore not to be desired and loved but for this End even Gods Glory How grievous a thing is it to go out of the World er'e we know why we came into the World We live not barely to eat and drink as brute Beasts live we live not to live as Heathens The End of our Life is service and Obedience to God yea and 't is the Life of our Lives the perfection of them Well then since we live by God we must live to him 2. 'T is Preserved by him 'T is Gods Prerogative to kill and make alive to wound and to heal Deut. 32. 39. Our Life dependeth wholly of him 'T is said Iob 12. 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing and the breath of all mankind God hath a Dominion over all his Creatures over every living thing and man in especial to dispose of them according to his Pleasure not an hair of our heads can fall to the ground without him Matth. 10. 29 30. Our Life is wholly in his hands we cannot add one Cubit to our Stature make one hair white or black at our pleasure Life cannot be taken away without him how Casual so ever the stroke is Exod. 21. 13. If a man lye not in wait for his brother but God delivereth him into his hand c. Well then in all Reason we should serve and glorifie him who by his Providential influence continueth Life to us every Moment Deut. 30. 20. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God and obey his Voice and cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 'T is a Charge against Belshazzar Dan. 5. 23. God in whose hand thy Breath is and whose are all thy wayes hast that not glorified We must not look upon our selves as made for our selves but for God he gave us life and keepeth it that we may wholly be at his disposing while we have it we must have it for God that he may be Glorified in the use of it and when he cometh to take it away he may be Glorified by our submitting to his Dominion 'T is a Presumption and incroachment on Gods
Right to seek satisfaction to our selves in any State without a subordination and subserviency to his Glory He that giveth and preserveth Life may dispose of it at his Pleasure and our Life so continually preserved by him ought to be devoted to him 3. When he preserveth it in any eminent Danger 't is twice given I say in such Preservations our life is ' twice received from God in our Birth and as spared in the Danger And therefore in all Justice it ought to be dedicated to his service 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we 〈◊〉 that he will yet deliver us Many times there is but a step between us and death as if God were putting the old Bond in suit and executing the sentence of the Law upon us Deliverance in such a Case is called a Pardon and Remission and even in the Case of the Wicked and Impenitent Psal. 78. 38. He being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not 'T was but properly a Reprieve for the time a forbearance of the Temporal Judgment not executing the Sentence or not destroying the Sinner presently much more to a Godly Man Isa. 38. 17. Loved my soul from the Grave To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness that is a blessed thing a great Obligation upon us 4. We must surrender our Life to him again and therefore while we have it we must employ it for him Luk. 19. 23. into his hands we must resign our spirits every one must give an account of himself to God what Honour he hath by our Lives 5. We shall never glorifie him in Heaven unless we glorifie God on Earth first or carefully serve him Ioh. 17. 4 5. I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do And now O Father glorifie me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the world was Here is our Trial our present service Saints Above are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Reward to Glorifie God in Heaven II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. As Psal. 39. 12. O spare me that I may recover strength before I go hence and be no more A little time of Relaxation to serve and glorifie thee e're I dye 1. Long Life is in it self a Blessing taken into the Promises though more frequently in the Old Testament than in the New Of this see more at large Verse the 17. 2. 'T is well sought when this is our Scope for then the Request is Lawful both for Matter and End Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your Lusts. Life should not be loved but for further glorifying of God for all our Natural Interests must be subordinate to our great End Well then We may Lawfully pray for long Life with submission to the Will of God and that Death may not come upon us suddenly but according to the ordinary Course of Nature But How will this stand with the desires of Dissolution and willingness to Depart and to be with Christ Which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their Hearts To this I Answer I. By Concession II. By Correction I. By Concession 'T is True We are to train up our selves in an expectation of our Dissolution c. See Verse the 17th more fully But II. By Correction Though it be expedient to desire Death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come For First They do not simply desire Death for its self but as a means to enjoy those better things which follow after Death Phil. 1. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 'T is not our Duty to love Death as Death No so 't is an Evil which we must patiently bear and may holily deprecate it but because of the Good beyond it 'T is our Duty to love God to long after Communion with him and to be perfected in Holiness had it not been an evil to be avoided and dreaded Christ had never prayed against it And 2 Cor. 5. 4. For we that are in this Tabernable do groan being burthened not for that we would be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life It were an unnatural desire to desire Death as Death A Creature cannot desire its own dedestruction Jesus Christ before he manifested his submission did first manifest the innocent desires of Nature Father let the Cup pass The separation of the soul from the Body and the Bodies remaining under Corruption is in it self Evil and the fruit of sin Rom. 5. 12 And so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Grace is not given to Reconcile us to Corruption or to make Death as Death desirable or to cross the inclinations of innocent Nature But 2. Upon these Terms Death is sweetned to them and they readily submit to it Though it be not to be desired as it is Death yet Heaven and Eternal Happiness beyond it is still matter of Desire to us Death is Gods Threatning and we are not Threatned with Benefits but Evils and Evils of Punishment are not to be desired but chearfully submitted unto for an higher End Nature abhorreth and feareth Death but yet Grace desireth Glory The soul is loth to part with the body but yet 't is far lother to miss Christ and be without him A man is loth to lose a Leg or an Arm yet to preserve the whole Body he is contented to part with it In short the soul is bound to the body with a double band the one Natural the other Voluntary by Love and Affection desiring and seeking its welfare The Voluntary bond is governed and ordered by Religion till the Natural bond be loosed either in the ordinary Course of Nature or at the Will of God 3. There are certain Circumstances in Death which do invite us to ask longer Life in order to this End As 1. Gods Children would not have the occasion of well-doing or self-denying Obedience taken from them too soon so great is their love and desire of Gratitude to God that they would yet longer Praise God in this self-denying way Death would shut their mouths 2. They would not be taken away in a Cloud or before they see the issue of some present Trials on the Church or them they have no Will to dye till the sense of Wrath be removed Psal. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living 3. They may have some design afoot for God and therefore are desirous of a little more time to attain this design therefore pray
to God to prolong their Lives a while Rom. 15. 31 32. Now I heseech you Brethren for the Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers to God for me that I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea and that my service which I have done for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints that I may come unto you with joy by the VVill of God and may with you be refreshed 4. To breed up their Children in the Nurture of the Lord and that they may be usefull in their Familyes as Iacob desired to see Ioseph 5. We may beg it that we may not fall into the Hands of Men lose our Life by Murtherers Psal. 31. 15. My Times are in thy Hand deliver me from the hand of mine Enemyes and from them that persecute me The Dispensation of all Mercies Comforts Troubles Life Death are in Gods Hand not in Mans Power therefore we pray that it may rest there that we may not be given up to the Will of those that hate us All These Desires have a respect to the Glory of God and if conceived with submission and trust that God will do what is for the best they are all lawful Use of all 1. Exhortation it presseth you 1. To Consecrate your selves to God Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy acceptable unto God which is your Reasonable Service Under the Law the Bodyes of Beasts were to be slain yours is a Living Sacrifice both were set apart for God the one to dye the other to live to God 2. Having given up your selves to God use your selves for God there will be an enquiry what share God hath in your Time Acts. 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 3. Praise the Lord with Heart Mouth and Life a Christians Conversation is nothing but an Hymn to God 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priest-hood a Holy Nation a Peculiar People that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his Marvellous Light The Virtues of God his Attributes 4. When â—…er you pray for continuance of Life in any danger or distress either for your self or others propound this as the end not so much for our own Satisfaction as the honour of God A Christian is not content to have the use of the benefit to himself alone 1. For Self Every man desireth Life the whole World would all and every of them put this request to God Let my Soul live but very few consider why they should live Some desire Life only to please the flesh and that they may enjoy the Delights of the present World A Brutish wish A Heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a Man qui unam diem velit esse in voluptate c. Certainly not of a Christian that would desire Life merely to enjoy the Delights of the flesh These would not leave their Hogs Trough to go home to their Father Some there are who desire Life to see their Children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance and are loth to part from their Natural Relations Wife Children Friends This is a natural Respect and should be subordinate to an higher End Though this Desire keeping its place may be Lawful yet out of its place sinful We use to profess Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee In short two Motives I will urge why the Glory of God should have the chief Respect in our Affections 1. The benefit it giveth Hope of prolonging Life if this desire be true and real And it giveth certain Assurance of not perishing for ever The one it doth for God doth all things with respect to his Glory Psal. 119. 94. The other also for he will glorifie those that glorifie him 2. This is the Temper of a sincere Christian surely to a Believer 'T is a piece of Self-denial to be kept out of Heaven longer Therefore it must be sweetned with some valuable Compensation something there must be to calm the Mind and contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the Reason of Reasons there is some Benefit we pitch upon there is nothing worthy to be compared but our service If God may have Glory if our Lives may do good a Gracious heart must be satisfied with Gracious Reasons 2. For others If we make it our Request we must have the same Aims in this Case that the Faith and Grace of others may benefit them Mar. 2. 5. When Iesus saw their faith he said unto the sick of the palsie thy sins be forgiven thee Now in such Requests bare natural Reasons should not move us but that God may not loose an Instrument of his Glory and that his Power and Providence may be more seen in the World in the Recovery 'T is good to beg of God for God Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us but unto thy Name give glory It should be accounted as a Mercy unto us Phil. 2. 27. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on me also least I should have sorrow upon sorrow 5. This End is known by the Use in Having and submission in asking 1. The use in Having how we use a Mercy when we have it if we do indeed live to the Glory of God and the rather for these Experiences 2. Submission in Asking whether we sight or are Crowned Work or receive our Reward For God is the best Judge of what is most for his own Glory Use. II. Is Direction but of this See Verse the 17. I come now to the second Point Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives Here I shall shew I. What are Gods Judgments II. How they are an Help I. What is the meaning of Misphalim Judgements here 1. God Governeth the World that is called Judgement Psal. 9. 7. 8. He hath prepared his Throne for Iudgment he shall judge the world in righteousness he shall minister Iudgement in uprightness So Ioh. 5. 22. When the Government is put into the hands of Christ 't is said For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Iudgment unto the Son 2. God governeth the World according to this Word there is his Judgment concerning Things and Persons stating what is good and evil The Reward of the one and Punishment of the other Psal. 19. 9. The Iudgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the sanction of Gods Process Therefore in Scripture the Punishments of the wicked are
makes wiser then our enemies p. 638. 642 Engagement of the soul to come to God Its usefulness p. 223 Enjoyment and use of a thing how they differ p. 69 Enjoyment of God should be our end and scope p. 573 Enjoyment of God either mediately or immediately p. 71 72 Enlarged heart given 1. At conversion consists in a freedom from guilt and power of sin 2. A particular enlargement given by exciting grace Necessity of an enlarged heart-p 216 217 218 219. Means 220 Enmity of wicked men against the Church p. 882. 729 730. 995 Entertain Gods word How to do it aright p. 887. 888 Entrance of Gods word giveth light how p. 888 889 Envy difference between Envy and VVrath p. 520 Envy strikes at some excellency p. 137. 563 Envy at the prosperity of the wicked checked by the consideration of Gods judgments upon them p. 135 Envy not the comforts of sinners p. 360 Envy makes men undermine others p. 520 Equity the duty should continue whilst we expect Mercy p. 341 Error about Gods word from 1. Presumption 2. Prejudicate opinions 3. A spirit of opposition 4. Carnal affections 5. Superficial apprehensions c. p. 694 695 Error 1. From ignorance 2. Judicial blindness p. 678 679 Error is Natural to us p 184 185. 1101 Error out of frailty or out of pride p. 129 793 Erroneous principles in policy a cause of persecution p. 144 Errors a ground of Apostacy p. 211. 343 Esteem practical of spiritual things p. 677 Vid. Valuation Esteem of the Word motives to get it p. 869. What it is c. p. 872 873 Eternity applyed to keep the soul awake p. 412 All our actions relate to Eternity p. 340 Eternal things to be secured before Temporal p. 403 404 Eternal Salvation longing for it is the duty property of Gods Children p. 1087 Eternal Life makes us willing to submit to Temporal Death p. 1096 Evangelical obedience and legal how they differ p. 11. 15 16 Evangelical obedience accepted it's imperfections pardoned p. 11. 15 16 Events of things confirm the Truth of the Word p. 285 Events of things are not seen do depend on God p. 31 642 Good or bad holy men provided from them p. 643 Everlasting punishment awarded to the despisers of Everlasting mercy p. 874 Everlasting things should be our chief comforts p. 875 Everlasting Covenant p. 875 Everlastingness of Gods Testimonies what it is p. 889 Evidences of Gods favour to be sought earnestly Why p. 920 Evidence of Blessedness Conformity to Gods Law 1. Inclusive all such are blessed 2. Exclusive none but such are blessed p. 6 Evidence of Reason and of the Holy Spirit differ p. 686 Evil speaking very sinful either against Truth or Charity p. 140 141 Whether in any case lawful p. 300 Exact and constant obedience against all temptations Reasons for it p 668 Examples of purity in Gods Word p. 859 Examples are very prevalent especially in evil p. 864 866. 1101 It is no excuse for sinning p. 864 Examples of others fallings a great Temptation p. 790 Example no safe Rule to walk by p. 4. 1075 Examples and instances of Gods goodness should confirm our Faith and Patience p. 912 To take up Religion merely by example no good Ground p. 1075 Excuses for not speedy turning to God vain p. 406 407 Excuses and cavils against keeping Gods Law argue an evil temper p. 1026 Exercise God may exercise his Children with sharp and long afflictions p. 554. 856 God exercises them according to their Reward p. 178 Exercise in Gods Word how p. 151. It encreaseth knowledge and judgment p. 453 Saints are exercised from within and without p. 921 Exceeding great Love to be given to Gods Commandements p. 1048 Expectation its qualifications p. 547 God has more expectations from those that are related especially to him then from others p. 863 Gods people expect deliverance from him 1. What it is to expect it 2. The Reasons for it 3. The singular excellency of it p. 1080 1081 1082. 1083. When it is right p. 1083 Experience of Gods goodness the priviledge of those that walk with him p. 7 Experience of Gods ways a Reason of our desire after them p. 30. 123. It teaches us how ready we are to wander from them p. 61. Reasons thereof p. 61 Experience brings good and sound judgment p. 453 Experience compared with Gods precepts as to getting understanding p. 651 652 Experience of Gods faithfulness in former ages of great use to succeeding ages p. 581. 962 963 Experience proves the good of Obedience p. 789 Experience of Gods grace a great encouragement p. 791 It breeds Confidence p. 166 It is a ground of our valuation of the word p. 492 It begets high thoughts of Gods tender mercies p. 994 External profession and conformity not accepted without the Heart p 236 237 Extremes two extremes we are apt to run into under affliction either to slight or faint under Gods correction p. 884 Two extremes 1. Self-confidence 2. Desperation p. 320 Extremity God permits his people to be reduced to the Extremity of danger p. 944 Reasons 1. To exercise trust 2. To quicken Prayer p. 944 Extremities are to be endured rather then offered against Gods Word p. 733 Eyes the windows whereby sin hath been let in to the Heart proved doctrinally and historically p. 278 279 They are to be watched Great evils from not watching the Eyes p. 279 280 Eye of God an engagement to obedience Reasons p. 1051 1052 Vid. Sight of God It is always on us p. 340 It hath many blessed effects p. 1053 1054 F. FAce of God shining what it implies p. 924 Face of God implies his favour and strength p. 12 Faility of Spirit a Reason of Apostacy p. 213 Fadingness of the World should excite us to look after an Eternal state p. 613 Faculties of the Soul either such as Command or are to obey p. 1103 Failings in the choisest saints p. 11. 17. 1100 1101 1102 p. 336. pardoned to the sincere p. 11. 17. 1106. daily failings and infirmities p. 19. 27 754 How to discern the infirmities of Saints from other men p. 754. 836 How to distinguish them from wilful sins p. 703 When disallow'd they exclude us not from the priviledges of Gods Servants p 846 We must not be too severe upon men failings p. 336 Fainting of Soul from delaying Salvation p. 540 592 Faintings of Spirit 1. Their Nature 2. Causes 3. Kinds described p. 541 542 543. c. Remedies against fainting p. 541 542 c. It s cured by the Word which is 1. A proper 2. An Universal cure p. 183 Fainting argues weakness if not Nullity of grace p. 416 Faintings Twofold 1. Of Dejection 2. Of Defection p. 541 Faith must conquer 1. Our fears 2. Cares 3. Troubles p. 1086 Faith ultimately resolved into Gods Testimonies p. 9 Exprest by terms of motion p. 12 By lifting up the Eyes p. 833 Faiths Excellencies 1. Eminent wisdom in it 2. Nobleness of Spirit it
33. 456 457. 707 It is not obscure in it self but our eyes are blind p. 107 Law of God is 1. plain 2. good 3. pure 4. sublime 5. sure p. 1023 1024 Laws of God and men how they differ p. 874 875 876 877 878. Love of Gods Law the property of Gods children p. 1023 The word of God is a Law 875 876 877 Necessary that man be under a Law p. 875 Laws have their Sanctions p. 877 Law gives knowledg of sin three ways p. 686 Lawgiver God the Lawgiver will be obey'd p. 320 Laying open our case before God the way to speed p. 162 What it is to lay open our case before God-p 162 163 Laziness of soul requires vows promises to stir up the soul. It causes back wardness in coming to God-p 708 Learning no learning will enlighten savingly without Gods word p. 893 Learners the most knowing of Gods children are but Learners p. 41 True Learners who get the power of what they know upon their hearts p. 41 Legal and Evangelical commands p. 225 Legal and Evangelical keeping Gods Law p. 237 238 Lessons that we are to learn from the word 1. To know 2. To obey the command of God p. 41 Liberty to walk in Gods ways no such freedom as in his ways p. 301 302 303 Liberty carnal is thraldom Reasons of it p. 302 Liberty given by the Spirit 1. From slavish fear 2. Power of lust p. 304 Signes of true Liberty p. 305 Libertines and Papists enemies to Scripture why p. 693 Lie is either 1. Assertory 2. Promissory the latter is the worse p. 830. 186. Way of lying what whence p. 185. Vid. Lying Life prolonged is Gods free grace p. 101. 1094 A mercy to Saints and sinners p. 101 102. 1095 How far desirable p. 104 105. 1093 1095 Life spiritual what it is 1. The life of Justification 2. The life of Sanctification 3. The life of Glorification p. 783 896 897 Excellency of spiritual life above natural p. 783. 671. All life originally in God p. 313 It is life to the soul to have a sense of Gods tender mercy p. 516. 518 When the spiritual life is vigorous p. 784 1. Whâ—…n it shews it self in a sense of Gods love 2. In a holy disposition to please and serve God p. 784 The end why we should desire continuance of life is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life should be a continual expression of thankfulness to God the author of it p. 425 Men are loth to leave this present life p. 1089 Two Reasons 1. Unmortified heart 2. Unsetled Conscience Ibid. Life natural it 's uncertainty improved for a speedy turning to God p. 404 Life natural the end of it is that we may glorifie God p. 1093 Life natural spiritual and eternal p. 896 897 Desires of life below a Christian which p. 1097 Life natural rationally preserved by keeping Gods Commandments p. 896 897 Qu. How can the desire of long life consist with the desire of dissolution Answ. p. 1095 Some circumstances of death may make us desire longer life p. 1096 Lifting up of the eyes implys 1. Faith 2. Hope 3. Patience p. 833 834 Lifting up of hands its various Uses p. 318 Light its Properties p. 892 893 Light of Nature will not discover the first motions of the heart to be sinful p. 686. 174 Light the Scripture is a light in 3 respects p. 687 687 Likeness to God in purity scorned by the profane 864 Limiting God a very great sin p. 549 Litotes a figurative speech wherein more is intended than is expressed Examples of it p. 44. 559. 866 Little sins allow'd become great p. 1107 Living to God how known p. 609 Living is when the spiritual life is in good plight and vigor p. 782 Living-God must be served with living-service p. 935 Looking of God implys 1. His Favour 2. Providence Looking with favour implys 1. Observation 2. Compassion p. 902 903. Whom will God look on p. 904 Lot it is the lot of Gods children to be spoken against in Counsels and upon the thrones of Iudgment p. 142 143 Longing what it implys p. 1081. Vid. Expectation Encouragements to look long for deliverances 1082 Lot of Gods children to be despised reproached mocked p. 870 Love to God is a love of inferiors to a superior-p 1023 Love to sin secret and hatred of sin remiss very dangerous signs p. 1011 Love and hatred are the two great influenceing affections p. 756. 247. 248 Love carries the soul after the beloved object p. 12. 248 Gods goodness draws out our love p. 475 Signs of true love to God p. 12. 30 It interprets all that God doth to be good-486 1032 Love to Gods Commandments Reasons of it p. 315 Arguments to press the love of Gods word p. 628 Love goeth before delight p. 314 Love to God puts a value upon every thing that comes from him or leads to him p. 317 It 's necessary to keep a good Conscience p. 417 Arguments to enforce the love of Gods Commandment p. 1047 Love of good-will and of complacency p. 533 Love of the word abates the love of the world p. 1033 Love of complacency passeth from the person to the action p 533 Love to Gods word 1. As our Rule 2. Our Charter p. 866. 867 Love and praise are twin-duties p. 420 Love to the word a character of a godly man p 622 Why Ibid. Love of Gods word what it is 1. Negatively 2. Possitively p. 861. Why necessary 1. For Acceptation 2. To make the work easie 3. To make us constant p. 862. Examine upon what Reasons we love Gods word p. 863 Love of the world an impediment to repentance-p 408 Trial whether we love the world p. 259 260 Love of Gods word demonstrated by hatred of sin-1006 What it implieth p. 1006 1007. 1048 Love to the word 1. Weans us from the world 2. Makes us constant in profession 3. Gives understanding p. 628. Trial of love to the word-p 630 Love of God and faith in God the main ingredients of spiritual life p. 784 Love to God accompanied with the hatred of all sin 806 Love of a mans self a reason why men turn not to God how p 409 Love and anger cannot endure to be despised p. 884 Lying the true notion of it reasons against it 1011 1012 Lyes three sorts of lyes to men 1. Mendacium jocosum 2. Officiosum 3. Perniciosum p. 187 All these are sinful p. 187 188 Reasons why the children of God should keep far from the way of Lying p. 188. Vid. Way of lying Loving kindness of God it 's our strongest argument in pleading with God 1. It 's a humble argument 2. A comfortable argument for clearing of which consider 1. The nature 2. The kinds 3. The Proofs 4. The end of this loving kindness 937 938 939. 512 It is to be emproved 1. For a ground of trust 2. For a ground of holy fear p. 940 Luther's notable saying p. 209. 329 M. MAin who
our greatest Distresses Sorrow worketh Death but Joy is the Life of the Soul Now when dead in all sense and seeling the just shall live by faith Hab. 2. 4. and the Hope wrought in us by the Scriptures is a lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. Other things skin the Wound but our Sore breaketh out again and runneth Faith penetrateth into the Inwards of a Man doth us good to the Heart and the Soul reviveth by waiting upon God and gets Life and Strength 2. The Provision which the Word hath made for our Comfort It might be referred to four Heads 1. Its Commands 1. Provisionally and by way of anticipation The whole Scripture is framed so that it still carrieth on its great End of making Man subject to God and comfortable in himself Our first Lesson in the School of Christ is Self-denial Mat. 16. 24. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me Now this seemeth to be grievous but provideth for Comfort For Self-denial plucketh up all Trouble by the Root the Cross will not be very grievous to a self-denying Spirit Epictetus summed up all the Wisdom that he could learn by the Light of Nature in these two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bear and forbear to which answereth the Apostle's Temperance patience 2 Pet. 1. 6. Certainly were we more mortified and weaned from the World and could we deny our selves in things grateful to Sense we should not lie open to the stroke of Troubles so often as we do The greatness of our Affections causeth the greatness of our Afflictions Did we possess Earthly things with less Love we should lose them with less Grief Had we more intirely resigned our selves to God and did love Carnal Self less we should less be troubled when we are lessened in the World Thus Provisionally and by way of anticipation doth the Word of God provide against our Sorrows The Wheels of a Watch do one protrude and thrust forward another so one part of Christian Doctrine doth help another Take any piece asunder and then it is hard to be practised Patience is hard if there be no thorow Resignation to God no Temperance and command of our Affections But Christianity is all of a piece one part well received and digested befriendeth another 2. Directly and by way of express Charge the Scripture requireth us to moderate our Sorrow to cast all our Care upon God to look above Temporal things and hath expresly forbidden distracting Cares and Doubts and inordinate Sorrows 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon God for he careth for you and Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing We have a Religion that maketh it unlawful to be sad and miserable and to grieve our selves inordinately Care Fear and Anguish of Mind are forbidden and no Sorrow allowed us but what tendeth to our Joy Isa. 35. 4. Say to them that are of fearful hearts Be strong fear not Isa. 41. 10. Fear not I am with thee be not dismayed I am thy God To fear the Rage and Power and Violence of Enemies is cotrary to the Religion which we do profess Fear not them which can kill the body Mat. 10. 26 28. Now surely the Word which is full fraught with Precepts of this nature must needs comfort and stay the Heart 2. The Doctrines of the Word do quicken and comfort us in our greatest Distresses all of them concerning Justification and Salvation by Christ they serve to deaden the Heart to present things and lift it up to better and so to beget a kind of dedolency and insensibility of this Worlds Crosses But especially four Doctrines we have in the Word of God that are very comforting 1. The Doctrine concerning particular Providence That nothing falleth out without God's Appointment and that he looketh after every individual Person as if none else to care for This is a mighty ground of comfort for nothing can befal me but what my Father wills and he is mindful of me in the condition wherein I am knoweth what things I stand in need of and nothing is exempted from his care ordering and disposal This is a ground both of Patience and Comfort Psal. 39. 8. I was dumb and opened not my mouth because thou didst it So Hezekiah Isa. 38. 15. What shall I say he hath both spoken unto me and himself hath done it It is time to cease or say no more why should we contend with the Lord Is it a Sickness or grievous Bodily Pain What difference is there between a Man that owneth it as a Chance or natural Accident and one that seeth God's Hand in it We storm if we look no further than second Causes but one that looketh on it as an immediate stroke of God's Providence hath nothing to reply by way of murmuring and expostulation So in loss of good Children how do we rave against Instruments if we look no further but if we consider the Providence of God Iob 1. 23. not Dominus dedit Diabolus abstulit but The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. So for Contumely and Reproches if God let loose a barking Shimei upon us 2 Sam. 16. 11. The Lord bid him curse To resist a lower Officer is to resist the Authority with which he is armed So in all other cases it is a ground of Patience and Comfort to see God in the Providence 2. His Fatherly Care over his People He hath taken them into his Family and all his doings with them are Paternal and Fatherly It allayeth our Cares Mat. 6. 32. Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things Our Sorrows in Affliction are lessened by considering they come from our Father Heb. 12. 5 6 7. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is that whom the Father chasteneth not but if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons and so those whom God doth love tenderly he doth correct severely 3. His unchangeable Love to his People God remaineth unchangeably the same When our outward Condition doth vary and alter we have the same Blessed God as a Rock to stand upon and to derive our Comforts from that we had before he is the God of the Valleys as well as of the Hills Christ in his Desertion saith My God My God Matt. 27. 46. surely we deserve that the Creature should be taken from us if we cannot find Comfort in God Hab. 3. 18. Although the Fig-tree should not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vine c. yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation Nothing can